Blaze of My Heart

Chapters

Chapter 1
Chapter 2
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
Chapter 7
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
Chapter 20
Chapter 21
Chapter 22
Chapter 23
Chapter 24
Chapter 3
Chapter 14

Chapter 1

Blaze of My Hearts

A New Generation

In the lovely town of the city of Canterlot, the sun brightly shined down its lights as the people were walking on the sidewalks or driving their cars. Businesses were great with large amounts of customers buying their merchandise and restaurants giving meals and drinks to their patrons.

Driving down the street before stopping at a red light was a police car. And the driver wore a police uniform but had the unmistaken black, spikey hair, grey skin and yellow eyes. It was none other then Zero Gravity, one of the cities best officers and, to be one day, detective. Zero takes a sip from his coffee carefully and let out a bored sigh.

“Another slow Monday,” he said to himself.

All of a sudden, just as the lights turned green, a car raced past Zero’s car at top speed. Zero’s eyes widened and quickly turned on the sirens of his car.

“Nevermind! It just got interesting!” Zero happily said before he floored it. He chased after the car trying to keep a safe distance between it and himself before pulling out his microphone.

“STOP AND PULL OVER!”

The car slowed down before it went over to the curve before stopping. Just as Zero was about to stop and come out of his car, he saw the driver opening the door and raising his arms up high. His eyes widen once more when he saw the driver having white hair, a small white beard and blue eyes.

Zero’s shakes his head before he parked the car, went over and looked at the man with confusion. “Soul? What the hell are you doing!?” he asked. “You do know that the speed limit is-”

“Zero! You have to help me!” Soul shouted frantically.

“Soul, what’s-”

“RAAAAAAAAAAAAHH!”

Zero flinched before he went over to the back of the car and saw a woman with long red hair with yellow stripes and teal eyes laying in the back of the car seats. She breathed heavily as sweat poured down her forehead and looked in pain holding onto her pregnant sized stomach.

“Sunset!? What is-”

“AAAAAAHHH! OH MY GOD!” Sunset wailed in pain. She held her stomach tightly.

“Zero, she’s in labor! I need to get her to the hospital now!” Soul said. “Can you please clear out traffic and get us there!?”

“R-Right! I’ll do that!” Zero replied before running into his car and turning on the siren.

Soul quickly went back into his car before letting Zero lead the way and he followed behind. Just as Soul hoped, Zero was clearing a path for him and Sunset as they soon were able to make it to the hospital. Soul soon parked in front of the entrance and quickly got out to help with Sunset getting up. Zero came over and assisted Soul getting Sunset into the building before running up to the nurse at the front desk.

“Miss, my wife is in labor!” Soul said.

The nurse was shocked for a moment but was able to recover and responded. “Alright, alright, we’ll get her to a doctor asap,” the nurse said.

In a few seconds, there was a team of nurses that went over to Sunset before they had her on a stretcher and carried her off. Soul was right beside the stretcher as he held Sunset’s hand tightly.

“Everything is going to be okay! Everything is going to be okay!” Soul worriedly said.

“NNNNGH! S-Soul, you don’t have to tell me that!” Sunset said.

“I was talking about me! I’m freaking out!” Soul retorted.

Sunset blinked before she felt the pain increasing and screamed even louder. They soon made it into the delivery room as the doctor and nurses were doing everything they could to help Sunset preparing for the delivery. The doctor looked under her skirt checking on the progress of the birth.

“Just breath in and out, Mrs. Shimmer. This will be over before you know it,” the doctor said.

“Why can’t it be now!? AAAAAAHH!” Sunset screamed.

Soul was next to Sunset as he wore on the same outfit as the doctor and the nurses. He holds Sunset’s hand and moves his hand through her hair. “You’re going to be okay, honey. Do what the doctor said and we’ll have our first kid together!” Soul said. “Wouldn’t that be-”

*CRACK!*

“AAAAHH! MY HAND!” Soul shouted as Sunset was crushing his hand with incredible strength. “THE PAIN!”

“YOU DON’T KNOW REAL PAIN!” Sunset shouted.

“Alright, I believe that the baby is about to come out now,” The doctor. “Just keep breathing and push.”

Sunset’s face turned red as she tried to push out the very thing that was giving her pain. It took everything for her to even move an inch of the being that had grown inside her for nine months. Now the day has come and at the moment, she wanted nothing more than the little bundle of joy to leave her body and end her torment.

Sunset let out one more whale of cry before all the pressure immediately went away and breathed heavily out of relieve. Sweat still poured down from her forehead and her eyes were weary from the experience. Recovering from his hand being crushed, Soul leans over and comforts Sunset. They then heard something small crying and looked down at the doctor.

“Congratulations! It’s a boy!” The doctor said and raised up a newborn infant in his hands.

The infant cried and squirmed around in the doctor’s hand. Soul and Sunset looked at the little thing with in awe and shock. A wave of emotions washed over them as they started to tear up of seeing their child for the first time. The doctor soon walked over to them and handed the infant that was wrapped in cloth to Soul.

Soul held his newborn son in his arms and looked down with tears streaming down his cheeks. After a moment the infant stopped crying and started to relax as if it know it was in his father’s arms. Soul held the infant over to Sunset while she cried softly happily seeing her child.

“Soul…. He’s beautiful,” She said.

“I know…. This is our baby…. We’re…. Parents now,” Soul said overwhelmed by his emotions.

Sunset weakly reached out and held her son’s head as she rubs it softly and carefully. Soul handed the infant over to Sunset before she held her son lovingly. The two smiled warmly together and their son rested comfortably in Sunset’s arms.

“This is our son… What do we name him?” Sunset asked.

“Hmmm…. How about…. Blaze,” Soul said.

Sunset giggled softly before looking over to Soul. “Blaze? Why do you name him that?” she asked.

“I don’t know it just…. Seems to fit him well,” Soul replied. “Need me to think of something else?”

“No, no…. It’s perfect. That’s his name from now on,” Sunset said before looking back over to the newly named infant, Blaze. “What do you think? Do you like that name, Blaze?”

Blaze only made a small squeak and tried to stretch. Soul and Sunset laughed softly as they embrace Blaze into their lives knowing that now they’re a family.

“He’s going to grow up into a fine man. I just know it,” Sunset said.

“I believe it too, Sunny. I believe he will be one,” Soul agreed.

-16 Years Later-

It was the beginning of a new morning with the sun slowly rising up over the horizon. It’s light shined on the city of Canterlot with most of its citizens still sleeping in their beds. The rays of the sun soon shined it’s light on one house and through one of its windows. A room was lighting up as it showed a young man sleeping on his bed with barely any cover over him.

The young man had on a simple black shirt and baggy stretch pants. His blonde hair was messy and spiky while he snores with his face against his pillow. He continued to sleep until he started to hear a beeping sound.

“Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!”

The young man reached around with his arm looking for the cause of the sound. He kept moving his arm until his hand landed on a girl’s head. The girl had white hair with yellow stripes and blue eyes. She had on blue short pants and a frilly yellow shirt on.

“Good morning, Blaze!” the girl chimed.

Blaze let out a groan before he looked over to the girl. “Sunday, what did I tell you about waking me up?” he asked. “How many times do I have to tell you to make you stop doing this?”

“For the rest of your life!” Sunday replied having a bright smile on her.

Blaze let out a sigh. “Of course,” he said. He soon got up and stretched before looking at Sunday. “Could you have at least picked a better day to bother me on?”

“Sorry, bro I’m just so excited!” Sunday chimed. “I finally get to go to highschool now just like you!”

Blaze rolled his eyes. “It’s nothing to be that excited about,” he said. “It’s just like going to school everyday.”

“Well maybe for you but this is a big deal for me! This shows I’m finally ready to out into the world and do everything I can possibly imagine!” Sunday said. “And maybe finally I can get the confidence to ask out…” She let out a dreamy sigh as she entered into a dream like state. “Altair~”

Blaze’s eyes half-lid as he looked at Sunday. Altair was one of his friends and is the only son of Clyde and Rarity Belle. For years, he had to endure Sunday’s constant talks about having a crush on Altair and wanting to ask him out but only to chicken out before going back to watching him from a safe distance in secret. He had mentioned to her before that it was considered stalking but she had a talk with her aunt, Sonata Dusk and she said it was spying.

Blaze pinched the bridge of his nose. “Just get out and let me change,” he said.

“Alright, see you downstairs!” Sunday said before she left Blaze alone in his room.

Blaze let out a sigh of relief before he goes over to his drewer. Soon he put on his clothes before he was heading down towards the kitchen. He wore a jet black jacket with a white shirt underneath it and a blue tie. He also had on dark blue pants and grey shoes. Blaze walked into the kitchen and took a seat with Sunday at the table.

Blaze yawned for a moment before he heard the sound of a plate being set in front of him. He looked down to see bacon and eggs along with a glass of orange juice.

“Good morning, champ. Slept well?” Soul asked before he took a seat next to Blaze and was sipping on his coffee.

“I slept pretty well. Until Sunday woke me up,” Blaze replied before giving a glance over to Sunday.

“I’m just so excited!” Sunday chimed. “It’s my first day and everything! I didn’t want Blaze to hold us up or anything!”

“I know you’re excited, princess. But you should try calming down a little before heading over for your first day,” Soul advised. “You don’t want to spook anyone and cause some troubles.”

“Don’t worry, dad! I promise to be on my best behavior!” Sunday assured.

“Glad to hear it,” Soul said before taking another sip.

Blaze looked around the room for a moment before looking at Soul. “Hey dad, where’s mom?” he asked.

“She went on ahead to set something's up for her classes. She was planning on saying morning to you two when you get there,” Soul replied. “And you better give your mom a hug. I don’t want to hear that I’m too old for that nonsense. Got it?”

Blaze let out a sigh. “Fine, I’ll do that,” he said. “But I choose where to give it to her.”

“Deal,” Soul said. “Now hurry up and eat up. I’ll be driving you two up there and I have to go to an audition and help out a friend of mine. God, I hope all the actors are good.”

“You don’t think anyone would be good?” Sunday asked.

“No, I hope that they’re good enough by his standards. The director is a lune,” Soul replied.

Blaze and Sunday blinked.

“Alright, we got about ten minutes before we have to head out so eat everything and grab your bags,” Soul said before he got up and walked out of the room leaving the two alone.

Blaze looked down at his food before he picked up a bacon and took a bite out of it. His thoughts were on how the day was going to go and how he wish that he didn’t have to go back. But he knew it was unavoidable and he had to go through three more years of high school. In the back of his mind he hopes that he doesn’t get to see… her. Just as he was in deep thought, Sunday snapped a finger in front of him and he shook his head before looking at her.

“H-Huh?”

“Blaze! We have to hurry!” Sunday said. “We don’t have much time!” She started scarfing down her food before her plate was clean. He quickly puts her dishes into the sink and runs off for her bag.

Blaze only shrugged before taking his time to eat his food before leaving and grabbing his bag.

Sometime later, Blaze and Sunday were climbing out of the car before they waved and said goodbye to Soul. Soul said goodbye to them before he drove off leaving the two either for their first day or their day back. Blaze and Sunday soon walked along the path that lead towards their school, Canterlot High.

Several students were chatting or walked around the school’s campus as teachers were greeting their returning or new students. As they walked, they heard a familiar voice calling to them and they looked to see their mother, Sunset waving at them.

“Blaze! Sunday! Over here!” Sunset said.

“Hi mom!” Sunday said before she walked up to Sunset and gave her a hug. “Good morning!”

“Good morning to you too!” Sunset chimed. “Are you excited for your first day here, sweetie?”

“I sure am! I can’t wait to make so many new friends here!” Sunday replied.

“Knowing you, I believe that is going to happen,” Sunday said with a smile. “Why don’t you go and get your schedule for the semester? I’ll be talking to your brother for a moment.”

“Alright! I’ll see you later, mom!” Sunday said before she headed off towards the school’s entrance.

Sunset watched Sunday for a moment before she looked at Blaze. As Blaze walked up to her, she gave him a warm smile. “Good morning, sweetie,” she said. “How are you doing?”

“To be honest, mom. I wish I didn’t have to come here,” Blaze replied.

Sunset frowned a bit. “I know that you’re uncomfortable about what had happened to you and you know I wouldn’t have let you come back here if this place wasn’t so wonderful to be,” she explained. “Be strong for me, alright?”

Blaze sighed. “Whatever you say, mom,” he said.

“Good, now you should head on inside and pick up your schedule,” Sunset said.

Blaze nodded before he went on towards the entrance. Sunset watched him for a moment before she let out a sigh and went on with greeting some of the students.

As Blaze was heading towards the front doors, he noticed that there was a girl with a dark hoodie and her entire head was covered by the hood. He could see her holding her bag in her arms seemingly as if she was doing so to cover her face if she needed to. He paid little mind to it keeping on going towards the set of stairs.

After the girl took a few steps on the stairs, she accidently missed step and started to fall backwards. Blaze’s eyes widen before he quickly went up and caught the girl from behind. The girl dropped her bag as she tightly grabbed her hood and shaked violently unaware she was caught by him. She kept shaking until she stopped and peaked out of her hoodie to see she wasn't falling and finally noticed she was caught.

“Are you alright?” Blaze asked before he made sure the girl was standing up right and let go of her.

The girl looked behind her and saw Blaze. Her face couldn’t be seen because of her hood but Blaze was able to see a small lock of white hair. She held her hands against her chest as she was looking down with her fingers twirling each other. Blaze raised a brow and waited for a response but only shrugged. He looked over to see her bag and picked it up before handing it back to her.

The girl held her bag for a moment before she looked up to Blaze. “T-T-Thank you,” she said nervously.

“Whatever, just be more careful next time,” Blaze said before he walked past the girl and headed on inside.

The girl looked at the doors for a moment before letting out a sigh and went on inside. Blaze went up towards a table where the teacher was handing out schedule slips to the students. The moment he was there, he talked to the teacher for a moment before she looked through a folder before handing Blaze his schedule slip and he was on his way towards his first class. Just as he was walking, he felt a slap behind his back making him grunt.

Blaze looks back to see a girl having thistle colored skin with long, wild black hair. Her eyes were crimson and she had two colored streaks in her hair one red and the other pink. She wore a scarlet tank top with black stars near the waist and having a purple skirt. She looked at Blaze with a bright smile.

“Yo Blaze, how’s it hanging?” the girls asked.

Blaze let out a sigh at the sight of the girl and continued to walk. “Hey Star,” he simply replied.

Star walked beside Blaze. “I know, I know. First day of school and the end to the glorious summer days,” she said before sniffing sadly. “Breaking the heart of many students across. If you listen closely, you could hear the sounds of each student's very soul crying.” She let out a giggle

Blaze rolls his eyes. “Yeah, that’s what I’m sighing about,” he said.

“Aww, it’s okay,” Star said before she patted Blaze on the back. “Shooting Star’s here to make everything better!”

“Oh goodie,” Blaze said trying to ignore Star the best he could.

“So what class do you have?”

“History.”

“Me too,” Star let out a groan. “Ugh, who wants to learn History first thing in the morning?”

“Hmhmm.” Blaze hasn’t paid much attention to her wishing she would stop talking to him.

“Hey come on, I know history sucks but you can't be that tired to talk, dude,” Star said.

“Yeaaaaah, I’m not really tired. I just don’t want to talk,” Blaze retorted.

“Aww, Did Sunday play another prank on you, which I totally had no involvement in by the way? Or is someone picking on you?” Star asked. “Cause you know I can give them one good karate chop! I earn my purple belt a few weeks ago!” She does a high kick despite the fact she was wearing a skirt and her panties showed a bit.

“Everyone can see your panties now,” Blaze mentioned.

“Shoot!” Star quickly puts her legs back down and fixed her skirt.

“If you’re through showing off your legs, we should get to class now,” Blaze said.

“Oh yeah, sure. Let’s sit by the window, okay?” Star suggested.

“Sure, whatever.”

Both Star and Blaze soon go into their first classroom. They soon find a couple of seats by the windows and went over to sit on them. Star took the seat in front of Blaze and after a moment of thinking, she looked back at him.

“Are you sure there’s nothing bugging you?” Star asked.

“Yes and I just want this day to be over with,” Blaze replied. “I just don’t want to see… her.”

Star looked at Blaze confusedly before she put together what he meant. “Ooooh, right…” She took a moment before clearing her throat and looking at him again. “Well, come on. You can’t be so grumpy forever. Just move on and try to find someone else. Otherwise I might just sick Aunt Pinkie on you!”

Blaze let out a weary sigh. “Just don’t pester me,” he said.

“It’s only gonna get worse if you stay like that, just saying,” Star said.

Blaze completely ignored her before grabbing a book out of his bag and reading it hoping that it would be enough to help ignore Star.

Star’s eye twitched and she let out a growl. “Grrr, fine!” She turns around and pouts. “Be moody! Ruin everyone else's day!”

Blaze continues to read his book. “Whatever,” he retorted.

Star expression turned into a small frown and lowered her head. “.... Are you sure there’s nothing I could do?” she asked concernedly.

“You really want to help?”

“And don't say something like "Don't bother me for the rest of the day."”

“Oh good, you get the picture,” Blaze said.

Star looked away from Blaze before she picked up a book as well. She frowned even more feeling like she doesn’t know him anymore.

Time had past and Blaze was in the library by himself. Everyone else was in the cafeteria enjoying their lunches and friends. Blaze prefered the company of himself to avoid anyone that would bother him or less likely to see a certain someone.

Blaze took a bite out of a grilled cheese sandwich before he put on two ears phones on and listens to his favorite band, Skillet. As he chilled to his music and lunch with his eyes closed, he felt something moving the table. He shot his eyes open and looked up to see a huge, swole young man with dark grey hair. If Blaze and the young man stood side-by-side, the young man would be taller than him.

“.... Jangle?” Blaze said.

“... Hey,” Jangle replied.

“What are you doing here?” Blaze asked.

“You look like you needed someone to sit with you.... and I didn't want to sit by my brothers,” Jangle replied.

Blaze let out a sigh. “When did I get so popular?”

“.... It’s just me.”

“I know but earlier Star wanted to sit by me and keep on bugging me even though she knows that I didn’t wanted to be bugged,” Blaze explained.

“.... I see.”

“Yeah…”

“Sorry about that,” Jangle said.

“It’s fine… At least with you I can get some peace and quiet to myself,” Blaze said.

“Yeah…. I don’t talk much,” Jangle said.

“I’ve noticed.”

“So has a lot of people here,” Jangle said.

Blaze nods before he places his earbuds back on. Jangle unwrapped his lunch bag before he started to eat a sandwich. As they enjoyed the quietness of the library, suddenly they heard the door slam open and Sunday was standing at the doorway.

“There you are!” Sunday shouted.

“Oh god…” Blaze said with grimace.

“.... Hi,” Jangle greeted.

“Oh, hi Jangle! What’s up?” Sunday asked.

“Not much…. Sitting around,” Jangle replied.

“That’s cool. Why don’t you two come join us in the cafeteria? Everyone is there!” Sunday cheerfully said.

“That’s kinda why I’m in here,” Blaze said.

“Oh come on! Please come over?” Sunday asked.

“No,” Blaze simply said.

“Please?”

“No.”

“Please?”

“No!”

“Please?”

“NO!”

“Please?”

“SUNDAY!”

“Please?”

“AAAAAAHH!” Blaze grabbed his hair as he pulled out of irradiation.

Jangle rubbed his head for a moment before he gave a shocked expression. “Hey, is that Altair over there!?” he said before pointing.

Sunday’s eyes widen and she looked around frantically. “Where!? I’m ready to be asked out yet!” she said. She looked around for a moment with a confused expression and looked back at the table. “Jangle, why did you- Huh?” She saw Jangle was gone from his place and nowhere to be seen. “Blaze, how did he- Huh!?” She saw Blaze was gone as well and was nowhere to be seen. She slammed her hands down on the table. “I always fall for that!”

Blaze ran down the hallway for a moment before skidding to a stop and taking a moment to rest. After he looked back to see the coast was clear, he let out a sigh and started walking.

“So much for a quiet lunch,” Blaze said to himself.

While he walked around the hallways, he turned around a corner before he felt the lower part of himself bump into something.

“Oh! What the?”

Blaze looked down to see that he had bumped into a young woman while she seemed to be bending down to pick up a book. She had long jet black hair, ivory white skin and emerald colored eyes. She wore a long dark blue dress with a aqua blue shirt under it with a dark blue skirt. The second that Blaze bumped into her rear, she let out a gasp and quickly stood up. She turned around and slapped him across the face.

“OW!” Blaze winced from the pain and held his hand where he was slapped.

“How dare you try to sneak up on me and touch my lovely butt! And in a public place too?!” The woman shouted.

Blaze rubbed the side of his face before looking at the girl. “S-Sorry! I was turning around the corner and I bumped into you!” he explained.

“You can make every excuse in the book, but I'm not buying it!” The woman said before she angrily looks at him. “You saw a defenseless and beautiful lady and you went in on me!”

“.... Jade, you know me better than that,” Blaze said. “We’ve been friends for years, why would I suddenly decide to take advantage of you?”

“Every teenage boy has a craving in them, Blaze,” Jade replied. “Every. Single. One.”

Blaze rolled his eyes. “Well, I’m not having any cravings for you. It was just an accident,” he said.

“Keep telling yourself that,” Jade said before she flipped her hair and looked away from Blaze.

“Whatever. Later,” Blaze said before he walked past Jade.

“Hmph.” Jade looked down behind her to see if the coast was clear before picking the book up from the floor finally.

Blaze went back to walking down the hallway while he eat the last of his sandwich. He decided to walk around the school until it was time for him to go to his next lunch. As he walked, the girl from the stairs ran hurried him with a small box in her hands. Blaze raised a brow as he watched the girl go by.

‘Hm? What is she doing? Shouldn’t she go the other way towards the cafeteria?’ Blaze thought.

The girl’s hood fell as she ran and stopped in her tracks before quickly putting it back up. However Blaze was able to see more of her ivory white hair.

‘Huh, she really does have white hair,” Blaze thought. He saw the girl run off through the front doors and onto the courtyard. ‘Why is she heading for the courtyard?.... No, no, I’m not going to follow her. I’m just going to go the other way and avoid everyone that I can.’

Blaze turned around and started to walk off. But the curiosity in his mind demanded that he would go and see what the girl was doing. He struggled to fight off his curious mind to the best of his ability before giving out a defeated groan.

“Damnit!”

Blaze went back around and peaked through the doors to see if the girl was anywhere. He saw the girl going towards another girl under a tree near the entrance. The other girl had pink skin with green hair and yellow highlights. She had on a simple grey shirt with yellow wrist bands and jet black pants.

‘Oh, I see. She was just seeing someone else out here. Least I know- Good Lord! Is that how big her chest is!?’ Blaze shouted in his mind as his eyes widen when he got a good view of the pink girl’s cleavage. ‘I-Is she…. A double D-size cup!? I didn’t even think they existed!…. Well at least on Auntie Pinkie anyway. To think that 34DD-Cups would actually be at this school!.... And I knew all that on top of my head, what the hell is wrong with me?’

As Blaze thought to himself, he heard the girls having a conversation. Ever the curious lad that he is, he over to the side of the stairs and hid behind the cement railings listening in on the girls.

The hooded girl sat down beside the pink girl and smiled. “H-H-Hey, Cammy… H-How was y-your day?” she asked.

Cammy smiled and shrugged. “Can’t complain yet, sis. How’s your day going?” she asked.

The hooded girl sighed. “N-No friends yet…. A-and I almost f-fell d-down the s-stairs,” she replied.

“Oh my god…. It's not that hard! Walk up to someone, look them in the eye and say, “Hi! My name is Iris! Would you like to be friends?”” Cammy explained. “It’s just that easy!”

“F-F-For you m-maybe. B-But I-I-I’m r-really s-shy,” The hooded girl, Iris said.

“Look sis, take it from me. High school would suck if you don’t have any friends to hang with,” Cammy said.

“B-But this is y-your f-first year t-too,” Iris pointed out.

“I’ve watched enough high school movies, sis,” Cammy retorted. “Life would suck without friends.”

“.... C-Camilla, y-you d-don’t have any f-freinds t-too,” Iris countered.

“.... S-Shut up!”

Blaze chuckled quietly to himself at the conversation. Just as he was about to sneak back into the school, a bee flew around Blaze’s face making his eyes widen. Blaze panicked and quickly stood up and tried to swat the bee away before he misstep on the stairs. He fell over and let out comical yelps of pain before landing on the ground with a thud.

Camilla and Iris both were startled by Blaze’s landing. Camilla shot up from her spot before she narrowed her eyes at Blaze. She walked over to him before she lifted him up slowly by his shirt. “Who the hell are you?” she asked in a threatening tone.

“ACK! W-What the!? How are you lifting me up so easily!?” Blaze asked both terrified and amazed at Camilla’s strength. She was shorter than Blaze from the way she was holding him up but it was still clear that she could lift him up with ease.

“Training on the weekends. Why are you spying on us?” Camilla asked.

“That doesn’t really… Whatever, I wasn’t spying on you! I was…. Well crap, I guess I was,” Blaze admitted as he now felt a wave of guilt. “B-But I swear, I wasn’t really trying to do anything! I was just curious about why she was out here!”

“C-Cammy, stop!” Iris went over to Camilla’s side with worry in her eyes. “L-Let h-im go! H-He c-caught me o-o t-the stairs when I-I was f-falling!”

Camilla’s angry expression changed with a blank look before she focused over to Iris. “Oh, really? This guy helped you?” She asked.

Iris nodded.

Camilla set Blaze back on his feet before she patted his jacket for him and gave him an apologetic smile. “Heh…. Sorry about that. I have problems jumping to the wrong conclusion,” she said.

“U-Umm… I-It’s okay,” Blaze said.

Iris walked over to Blaze. “S-Sorry a-a-about h-her,” she nervously said.

“L-Like I said, it’s alright,” Blaze said. “.... Anyways, my name is Blaze.”

“M-M-M-My n-n-n-n-name i-i-is….. I-I-I...I-I-I-I-I.”

Camilla shook her head before she slapped Iris on the back.

“IRIS!.... Ow,” Iris said.

“That was painful to watch,” Camilla commented before she looked to Blaze with a smile. “My name is Camilla. You said your name was Blaze, right? Are you that kid whose mother teaches here? Sun…. something?”

“It’s Sunset and yes, I am her son,” Blaze replied.

“Blaze and Sunset… Fire is a thing in your family?”

“Yeah, it pretty much is,” Blaze answered.

“Huh…. Neat. Well I’m bored, so I’ll just go back to eating,” Camilla said before she walked back over to her spot. She sat down before taking out a burger from her lunchbox and took a bite out of it.

“Well, if that’s all. I guess I’ll see you two around,” Blaze said. Just as he turned around, he felt his arm being gently pulled on. He looked back to see Iris holding on to his shirt arm. “Huh? Is there something you need?”

“W-W-Would…. Y-You b-be m-m-m-my f-friend?” Iris nervously asked.

Blaze looked at Iris with a bit of surprise and rubs the back of his head. “I’m not so sure that’s a good idea. I mean you can do better than me,” he said.

Iris shook her head. “I-I p-promise I-I c-can’t,” he retorted.

“.... You’re not going to stop asking unless I say yes?”

Iris nods.

Blaze sighed. “Fine… I’ll be your friend,” he replied.

Iris let out a quiet squeak before she gave Blaze a bone crushing hug.

“ACK!” Blaze yelped. ‘MY BACK!’

Iris quickly let go of Blaze before she gave an apologetic smile. “S-Sorry.”

“It… It’s okay,” Blaze said as he rubs his back. “I’m just gonna… go lay down for a bit.”

“A-Alright. S-See y-you l-later, B-Blaze,” Iris said.

Blaze nods before he limps away while having a hand on his back. Camilla and Iris watched as Blaze went away before looking at each other.

“He looked nice,” Camilla said.

“Y-Yeah,” Iris agreed.

“.... You gonna try banging him?” Camilla asked.

“N-N-No!” Iris yelled and she blushed violently.

Camilla laughed and took another bite of her burger.

Sometime had past and Blaze was now in science class as he sat by himself. A few rows over Iris was sitting by Camilla and near the front was Star and Sunday. The teacher came into the classroom as he rubbed the back of his head.

“Sorry I was a bit late, class. I just needed to make a few copies for a class assignment that I’m sure everyone would enjoy!” the teacher said. “For this week, I will be partnering you up with someone of my choosing. I know that there’s probably someone you would like to partner up with but since some of you are new here and I think partnering up with someone that’s been here would help really get you all settled in and make new friends!”

Everyone in the room seemingly was in agreement as they looked at the teacher.

“Alright, let me go down the list of partners…. Camilla Quiver. You’re partnered up with Shooting Star.”

“Awesome!” Star chimed.

“Oh boy, I think I already know where this is going,” Camilla said to herself.

“Sunday Writer and Altair.”

“W-W-Wha?” Sunday blushed and she nervously looked back to see a young man a few tables away with light grey skin, jet black hair and blue eyes. He wore a stylish black and grey jacket with a stone colored shirt and a simple black tie around his neck.

Altair looked over to Sunday and gave her a smile. “Looks like we’re going to be partners for this week,” he said.

Sunday looked at Altair for a moment before smiled back at him brightly still blushing. ‘Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!’ she thought to the almighty being in the sky.

Time went by as each person was being partnered up. Blaze let out a sigh as he slumped on his desk. ‘I’m more than likely be paired up with some lazy freshmen,’ Blaze thought before he shrugged. ‘Meh, I wouldn’t mind it. At least I can actually not worry about failing this project if I do all the work. Then I don’t have to worry about what the other person did wrong.’

“And for our last pair, Iris Quiver and Blaze Writer.”

Blaze’s eyes widen before he looked back over to Iris. Iris looked up at Blaze for a moment and looked as if she was thinking about something. She moved her hands to the side of the hood before lowering it down to reveal her face. She had pale green skin, a long flowing ivory hair and bright red eyes. She looked at Blaze and smiled softly at him.

Blaze blinked and looked back at the front of the class with a blanked expression. “.... Well, this is going to be a interesting week.”

Author's Note

Behold the first chapter of the third book of an excellent series!

Now while this story is out I still plan on taking my time and gather up more chapters before officially updating it monthly. Hopefully sometime early next year will give me enough time for plenty of chapters to work on! Hope you all enjoy the story!

Chapter 2

Science class had ended and Blaze grabbed his books and notes before stuffing them into his bag. Just as he was about to leave the room with the rest of the students, he felt a tap on his shoulder and looked back to see Iris with her hoodie on.

“S-S-So we’re p-partners n-now. I-I-I can’t wait to d-d-do it with y-you,” Iris said.

“Huh? Oh right, you don’t have to worry about that. I can take care of it myself and you can take the grade for it,” Blaze said.

Iris’s expression turned into a mixed of shock and confusion. “W-What? W-What d-do you m-mean?” she asked

“I prefer to work by myself on my projects so you can just do whatever. It’ll probably take me just a day to put something together,” Blaze explained. “So you can just sit back and relax.”

“....... N-No.”

Blaze looked at Iris with confusion. “Beg pardon? He asked.

“T-That’s cheating,” Iris replied. “I-I want t-to help!”

“Well…. I just feel a bit uncomfortable whenever I’m with other people so much,” Blaze explained.

“S-So do I and I-I-I’m willing t-to help o-out,” Iris countered. “P-Plus I-I would r-really like t-to know y-you.”

“.... You’re not gonna stop asking are you?” Blaze asked.

Iris nods.

Blaze sighed. “Alright, we can do the project together,” he said.

“Y-Yay!” Iris chimed. “W-Want to g-go t-to the l-library after s-school?”

“Yeah sure, I didn’t really have that much planned anyway,” Blaze replied.

“G-Great! I-I-I’ll see y-you then!” Iris said. She then grabbed her bag and put her hood over her head before leaving the class.

Blaze let out sigh. “What did I get myself into now?” he asked himself.

School had ended for the day and students were leaving of their homes. However a few students remained behind in the library to begin their studies or simply wait for their rides home. Blaze sat at one of the available tables and waited for Iris. As he did, he was looking through several books that he randomly picked out of the science section hoping to find a subject to use for their project.

“Hmmm…. A lot of this is good but I feel like I can do better than these,” Blaze said to himself. “What would make a great project?”

“M-Maybe listing o-off the p-planets?”

Blaze was spooked and turned around to see Iris with a large book. He looked to see the title of the book, The Amazing Planets of the Solar System. Blaze reached out for the book and looked through the book. “Huh, this could work well,” he said.

Iris made a small smile. However her smile faltered when Blaze was still looking through the book himself. “C-Can I-I look w-with you?” she asked.

“Huh? Oh right, sure,” Blaze replied without looking at Iris.

Iris let out a sigh before she sat next to Blaze. As Blaze was reading the book, Iris was looking at him intently for a moment before she decided to lean over his shoulder to see the book. Blaze stopped for a moment before looking at Iris.

“Umm… Why are you so close?” he asked.

“W-Why are y-you n-not s-sharing?” Iris countered.

“Because I’m reading it so I know what we need to write down for the project,” Blaze replied. “Besides if both of us read it at the same time, it would take us longer.”

“I-I’m a s-speed r-reader!” Iris said. “J-Just put d-down t-the book and I-I’ll show y-you.”

Blaze rolled his eyes before he placed the book on the table. Blaze keeps on reading while Iris smiled and she reads along with Blaze.

Down in the hallways, two boys were at their lockers grabbing their supplies and notebooks before heading home.

One boy had rose-pink hair that was combed backwards while his eyes were green. Wearing over his light orange skin he wore a dark blue jacket over black t-shirt, and blue jeans. He pulled the last book that he needed and placed it in his bag. “Oh man, it’s good to be back in school! With all of our buddies here and not to mention all the wonderful ladies around, hehe,” the boy said. “Right, Jingle?”

The one known as Jingle looked back at the boy. He had pine-green hair and bright baby-blue eyes like his mother’s. He wore a bright cyan hoodie with a t-shirt that said, ‘I’m on that diet where you eat everything and hope for a miracle’ and blue jeans. He smiled. “Yeah! It’s really awesome!” he said. “This is going to be a fun school! Any girl that caught your eyes, Kringle?”

“Well a few but nothing really eye popping yet,” Kringle replied. “I mean they are nice but there is this one girl that I woul-” Just as he was about to finish, something caught his eye and they went wide with his mouth hung.

“Huh? Kringle, what's wrong? You haven't made a face like that since you saw Jade’s skirt fell down,” Jingle said. “Which she said that was the worst day ever while coincidentally, you said it was the best day ever.”

Kringle grabbed Jingle’s head and made him in the same direction. Unfortunately a snapping sound could be heard and Jingle felt a sharp pain in his neck. But Jingle immediately forgot about the wensing pain when he saw the same thing Kringle saw.

They saw a girl with short black hair with a ponytail while having two streaks of pink. She had purple eyes and pale violet skin. She wore a dark maroon sweater and red tie along with a checkered skirt and thigh high black socks with dress shoes. What really caught the two boys attention was her figure which to them was a heavenly thing to stare at.

“Woah! Look at her!” Jingle said.

“Oooh…. Indeed. Do you know her?” Kringle asked.

“No way! She must be new!” Jingle replied.

“Hm, interesting,” Kringle said.

The girl past the two boys. Kringle and Jingle looked at her for a moment before looking at each other.

“She’s hot,” Jingle commented.

“She does seem nice. Perhaps we should introduce ourselves to the new student?” Kringle suggested.

“That sounds good! What’s the plan, bro?” Jingle asked.

“Easy, just say hello,” Kringle replied. He went up to the girl slowly before giving her shoulder a tap. The girl jumped a little before she looked back at him. “Umm… Pardon me, Miss.”

“O-Oh um… H-Hi there. Can I help you with something?” she asked.

“Oh, I don’t need anything thank you. I just thought you seemed a bit lost. Are you new here?” Kringle asked.

“Y-Yeah, I am new here and… I was wondering where the library was,” the girl replied.

“Oh, well it’s right down this hall, I’d be more than happy to take you there if you’d like,” Kringle offered. “I was heading there anyway.”

“N-No, that’s alright. I’m sure I can find it now. Thank you,” the girl said.

“Ah, alright then. Oh! I apologize for not introducing myself, my name is Kringle Justice,” Kringle introduced. “It’s nice to meet you.”

“Nice to meet you, Kringle. I’m Eve.”

“The pleasure is all mine, Miss Eve. I hope you have a wonderful day,” Kringle said.

“Thank you, you too,” Eve said. She turned around and makes her way towards the library.

Kringle walked back over to Jingle.

“Wooooooah, smooth bro! You ask her out?” Jingle asked.

“Of course not, she seemed a bit scared and timid. I wouldn’t just ask out a girl who seemed uncomfortable. She probably has enough on her plate,” Kringle explained.

“Ah, alright! But she still seems really nice! Huh!?” Jingle asked.

“She does, I hope we see more of her. Anyways, let’s go home, Jingle,” Kringle said.

“Okie dokie lokie!” Jingle said.

Blaze and Iris continued to read together to which Blaze was surprised to see Iris keeping up with him. Each time that he had finished the last sentence of the page, Iris already finished and was ready to move on. Blaze began to think that she wasn’t completely helpless than she appeared to be.

As they kept reading, Iris looked up at Blaze for a moment before she spoke. “H-Hey, B-Blaze?” she asked. “W-W-Why d-did you w-wanted t-to do t-this a-alone?”

Blaze looked up at Iris and rubbed the back of his head. “I just don’t feel comfortable being around people for too long,” he replied. “Especially people I don’t know.”

“W-Well, w-we could g-get t-to know e-each other b-better i-if we t-talked a-about o-ourselves,” Iris suggested. “L-Like w-what is-”

Blaze held his hand up which stopped Iris from talking. “Look, I can get you might get curious about the mysterious guy and all but I really don’t want to get too involved with people,” he said. “I am willing to work with you but that’s as far as it’s going to go.”

“B-But…. Y-You said t-that w-we would b-be friends,” Iris said her eyes beginning to tear up.

“.... Are…. Are you crying?” Blaze asked feeling guilty.

“I-I thought w-we w-were friends,” Iris said and sniffed sadly. Tears streamed down her cheek as she was about to wail.

Blaze panicked and held her hand gently. “Iris! No, no, don’t cry!” he begged. “Um, ehhh, umm, w-we are! I promise we are!”

“B-But-”

“Forget everything I just said!” Blaze said. “Please, continue where you left off.”

Iris took a deep breath calming herself down before she wipes her tears with her selves. “I-I-I-I w-was about t-to ask…. W-What kinds o-of t-things you l-like?”

Blaze let out a relieved sigh before he scratched his head. “Well…. I’m a Star Wars fan almost like my dad. I do like watching them but dad kinda takes them a little too serious, heh,” he answered.

“I-Is he a-a bit obsessed w-with i-it?” Iris asked.

“Unfortunately, yes he is. And it drives my mom insane,” Blaze explained chuckling.

Iris lightly giggled. She looked at Blaze with a smile for a moment before looking down seeing his hand still holding hers. “U-Umm…. B-Blaze? Y-You’re h-hand….” A tint of blush appeared on her cheeks.

“Huh?” Blaze looked at his hand and his eyes widen. “O-Oh! Sorry!” He let’s go of Iris’s hand before he looks back at the book. “We should get back to working on this project. Who knows if we stay at it for a while, we could be done with the whole thing and have an easy week,” he suggested.

“Y-Yeah, t-that does s-sound l-like a-a g-good idea,” Iris said.

Just as Blaze and Iris were about to read, the door to the library opened and Eve walked in. She looked around for a moment before she saw a table with no one using it. Eve walked over to sit until her eyes caught the back of Blaze’s head and her brow raised.

“Wait…. Is it?” Eve asked herself. She walked a little closer to Blaze before tapping his shoulder. “Blaze? Is that you?”

Blaze raised a brow before he looked back at Eve. When he saw Eve, he looked at her in shock. “E-Eve?” he asked.

“Blaze!” Eve put down her books and tightly hugs Blaze. “It’s been so long!”

“Heh, it kinda has hasn’t it? It’s been like two years since we last saw each other?” Blaze guessed. He hugged Eve back.

Iris titled her head as she watched the two hug. She then smiled a little.

Eve let go of Blaze before she took a seat next to Blaze. “How have you been, Blaze?” she asked. “Last I remember everything was going good and you were excited to go to highschool.”

“Heh, yeah everything went well for a while,” Blaze replied.

Iris looked between the two and looked away not wanting to seem like she was intruding on the moment.

“So how have you been, Eve? I didn’t know you were coming here,” Blaze said.

“Yeah.... I wasn't too sure about it myself, but my mom thinks this is good for me, so.... I’ll give it a shot,” Eve replied.

“Ah, I see. I just thought that your mom would send you to a boarding school in Equeeeee…” Blaze looked over to Iris and remembered that she was still there. His forehead sweated as he quickly came up to change his wording. “Eeeeurope! Yeah….. Europe.”

“.... Y-You’re a t-t-terrible l-lair,” Iris commented.

“Please forgive, Blaze. He’s just excited to see me I imagine,” Eve interjected.

“Y-Yeah, that’s it,” Blaze said putting on a fake smile.

Iris raised a brow.

“By the way, who are you if you don’t mind?” Eve asked. “Are you a friend of Blaze?”

“O-Oh…. M-My n-name i-is I-I-Iris,” Iris looked down nervous. “W-We j-just m-met n-not t-t-that l-long a-ago.”

“It’s very nice to meet you, Iris,” Eve said smiling. She looked over to Blaze. “So what are you two up to?”

“We’re working on a science project for class,” Blaze answered. “Which is pretty much as fun as you would think it’ll be.”

“Glad to see that sarcasm of yours is still working,” Eve commented and smirks.

“Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-” Iris tried to speak out her words, going into another of her stuttering fits.

Blaze looked at Iris for a moment remembering what her sister did. He reached around to her back and gently patted her.

“Y-Y-Y-Y-Y….” Iris still struggled and chose to just close her mouth and go back to the book blushing in embarrassment.

‘Hmmm… Note to self, be a little more aggressive on the pats,’ Blaze thought.

“Is… She okay?” Eve asked.

“Yeah, she does that because…. Wait Iris, why do you do that?” Blaze asked.

“.... I-I was f-f-five b-before I-I fell o-off a-a-a l-ladder a-and hit my h-head,” Iris explained.

“But…. But it couldn’t have been that bad, right?” Blaze said.

“I-I w-was f-f-five and I-I still s-s-stutter,” Iris said.

“Oh…. I’m sorry to hear that,” Blaze said.

“Yeah…. That’s rough,” Eve said.

Iris hid her face blushing red with embarrassment.

“B-But that’s fine!” Eve assured. “What’s the project about?”

“Right, right, Iris thought we could name off the planets and give descriptions about each one,” Blaze explained.

“Ah, sounds simple but good,” Eve commented.

“It's kinda tricky because I'm not too sure if we should add Pluto or not,” Blaze said.

“P-Pluto i-i-isn’t a-a planet. I-It’s t-too small,” Iris explained.

“I know, but it was considered as one before they changed it,” Blaze said.

“T-The c-c-country o-of Russia i-is a-actually b-b-bigger t-than pluto,” Iris said.

“Really? Huh, that's interesting,” Blaze said.

“Fascinating!” Eve said in amazement.

“I-It’s d-dumb…. s-sorry I-I’ll l-let y-you h-have y-your o-own t-time,” Iris said. She got up to leave.

“Wait! Y-You don't have to leave because of me. I-it may be best if I go and let you two get back to our work,” Eve said. She got up and reached for her books

Blaze let out a sigh before he grabbed both girls hands “Okay, stop!” he said.

Iris blushed when Blaze grabbed her hand. She pulled her hoodie further over her face to hide it. Eve's eyes widened as she looked at Blaze.

‘I'm going to regret this... But I suppose it’s the right thing to say,’ Blaze thought before he spoke. “Look... We already made a lot of progress on this. So we can take a break for a moment, Iris. And Eve, you're always welcome to talk to me, alright?”

“A-Alright,” Eve replied.

“U-U-Understood,” Iris replied.

“Alright then,” Blaze said and lets go of both girls hands.

“Iris held her hand, her face hidden by her hood and only her red eyes could be seen. “S-S-So w-where do y-you live?” She asked.

“Oh, well you see, believe it or not I'm actually from England. And yes, I know I don't have much of an accent, but a lot of people there don't actually have it,” Eve answered.

“E-England? W-W-Where in E-England?” Iris asked.

Blaze’s widen and looked over to Eve hoping that she came up with something.

“Plymouth,” Eve replied. “Yes, I used to live there with my mother and father, my father being a defense attorney, and my mother a teacher.”

“Oh…” Iris looked down feeling disappointed. “I-I-I t-thought y-you might h-have been f-f-from a-another world d-dad t-t-told me a-about.”

Both Blaze and Eve were shocked at what Iris said. A wave of fear and confusion washed over the two as they tried to stay calm.

“How would your dad know about that?” Blaze asked. ‘HOW WOULD HER DAD KNOW THAT!?’

“W-Well, he c-competed i-in the F-Friendship Games a-a long t-time a-ago,” Iris replied.

“And what makes you think that is true?” Eve asked. “I mean, what kind of proof do you have?”

“Y-You know w-when B-Blaze s-said, “H-How w-would your d-dad k-know a-about that. H-He c-confirmed t-that it exists,” Iris explained.

Eve blinks before she narrowed her eyes on Blaze.

“What!? Don’t be ridiculous! I-I didn’t confirm anything!” Blaze said. Beads of sweat poured down from his forehead.

“Weirrrrrrrrrd,” Eve nonchalantly said as she wrote down on a book. It’s a magical book that her mother gave her so she could be in touch with her in case of emergencies, advice or just wanted to write to. ‘Mom! Someone is already onto the fact that I'm from Equestria!! I think this was a bad idea!!’ she wrote. ‘Please tell me what to do! Should I come back home!?’

Iris looked at the two of them before she turns away taking the planet book with her. “I-I don’t l-like l-liars,” she said and walks off.

Blaze lets out a sigh and looks down at the table. “Well, that went pretty well,” he commented. “Should I just go ahead and put down “We suck on lying” on our backs?”

“Yeaaaaah,” Eve said. “This is turning out to be a very good start here at school.”

“Look Eve, it’s not your fault. We both know that-” Blaze was interrupted when Eve’s book started to vibrate.

“Hold up, I asked my mom for help,” Eve said before she opened up the book and looked inside.

‘Eve, calm down and take deep breaths. explain to me exactly what happened,’ a replied Eve received from her book.

Eve takes a few deep breaths and writes down everything that had happened. She waited for a response for a moment before she got another response.

‘Oh Eve that's not so bad! she's probably just the daughter of one the people at the friendship games,’ Eve’s mother said. ‘Although... I only remember one guy competing, and he was a shadowbolt. I would think this "Iris" would be at crystal prep if her father is a shadowbolt,’

‘Well she's here....I tried telling her the backstory we came up with for me, but because of Blaze Writer.... that kind of went up in smoke really fast,” Eve wrote back.

‘Slightly not surprised... Just try talking to her about it! this could be a great opportunity for you to make a new friend!’

‘I-I suppose...I just thought it wouldn't be a good idea for people to know I'm a princess from another world…’

‘Well then try to keep it between this girl and Blaze! Though.. Blaze's parents and their friends know about me and equestria…. So their kids might know.... Regardless for now just worry about Iris, Evie

‘O-Okay mom.... I'll go talk to her about it’

‘I trust you, Evie. You can do it.’

Eve smiled a bit before she closed the book. She looked over to Blaze. “Alright, I think i know what to do,” she said. “And Blaze…. You need to be a better lair.”

“I…. Yeah, I’ll work on that,” Blaze said. “But we need to come up with a better backstory for you.”

“Deal.”

Eve gets up and goes looking for Iris. A few moments later, Iris was in front of the school statue as she read through the book herself with her hoodie over her head. She let out a sigh and wondered if she was being too unreasonable to her friends. Though she feared they may not be friends with her anymore. As she was lost to her mind, she noticed that someone was in front of her and looks up to see Eve standing there having a awkward smile.

“Um… H-Hey,” Eve greeted. “Look Iris…. I’m sorry about lying to you. I felt I couldn’t tell anyone about the…. Well, you know.”

“A-About t-the other w-w-world?” Iris asked.

Eve looked side to side before she let out a sigh. “Yeah, that,” she answered.

“I-I’m sorry a-about h-how I-I acted,” Iris said.

“It’s alright, I know that this is pretty big news to know,” Eve said. “I’m just shocked that you were able to figure this out so fast.”

“M-My p-parents w-w-were h-here and t-told me a-about e-everything,” Iris explained.

“Former Shadowbolts?”

Iris nodded. “T-They’re s-still S-S-Shadowbolts. M-Mom teaches m-music a-and d-dad is t-the g-gym couch a-and p-principal,” Iris replied.

“Really? If I can ask, why are you going here?” Iris asked.

“I-I w-wanted friends w-who w-would l-l-like me f-for m-me,” Iris answered. “A-A lot o-of people a-a-at m-my s-school only w-wanted t-to be f-freinds w-with me a-and s-sis b-because of o-our p-parents r-reputation.”

“Heh…. Then that’s something we have in common,” Iris said.

“Huh?” Iris tilted her head.

“I....I came here to experience a new world and make new friends… I have friends back home, but there are a few ponies who just want to be my friend because of my reputation,” Eve explained.

“.... P-Pony?”

“In my universe, most of us are ponies there,” Eve said.

“.... T-That i-i-is so a-adorable!” Iris chimed.

“Heh, yeah…. Listen, Blaze and I would appreciate it if you keep it a secret,” Eve requested.

“O-Oh, o-of course I-I w-would!” Iris said. “G-Girl s-scout’s honor!”

“Good to hear,” Eve said.

“B-Blaze, i-isn't m-mad at m-me?” Iris worriedly asked.

“No, he’s not. If anything, it didn’t seem to faze him that much,” Iris said. “Now that I think about it, he seemed sort of…. Off.”

“W-What do y-you m-mean?” Iris asked.

“Well, he use to be more energetic and would always make such bad jokes,” Eve explained. “But now… I don’t know. Maybe he just changed a bit since I last saw him.”

“P-Probably…. H-Hey, w-would you l-like t-to h-hang out t-this w-weekend?” Iris asked.

“To hang out?.... Sure, why not? I do like to get to know you, Iris,” Eve replied smiling. “You seem look like a nice girl to be around with.”

“T-Thank you!” Iris chimed.

“I better get on home, my host parents wanted me to spend time with them and their kids,” Eve said. “I have to say, they’re really crazy when they’re together, hehe.”

Iris giggled. “A-Alright, g-goodbye, E-Eve,” Iris said.

Eve got up and waved goodbye to Iris before she walked away. Iris got up and picked up her book. As she did, she noticed Blaze was coming out of the building. Iris went over to Blaze and spoke.

“B-Blaze?”

Blaze looked at her. “Oh, hey Iris…. Did Eve talk to you?” he asked.

“Y-Yes, s-she d-did,” Iris replied. “A-And I p-promise I-I wouldn’t t-tell a-anyone about y-you b-being a c-cute p-pony.”

“That’s very relieving to hear, thank you,” Blaze said. “.... And I’m not cute when I’m a pony.”

“I-I bet y-you a-are,” Iris teased and smiled.

“Whatever. Anyways, I’m heading on home, we can do the project tomorrow during lunch if you want,” Blaze suggested.

“O-Oh, sure! I-I t-think that w-would b-b-be a g-good i-idea,” Iris said. “A-And I-I wanted t-to a-ask you s-s-something.”

“What is it?”

“W-Would y-you like t-to hang w-with m-me a-and Eve t-this w-weeekend?” Iris asked.

“Umm…. I’m not sure if I-”

“P-Please?” Iris asked having her eyes puff out like a puppy.

“.... Alright, I’ll come,” Blaze defeatedly said.

“Y-Yay!” Iris hugs Blaze while his eyes were half-lid and sighed.

As Blaze let’s Iris hug him, he looks up to see a car which caused his eyes to widen and froze. The car itself wasn’t what made him froze up but the person inside it. His cheeks blushed seeing his mother, Sunset smirking right at him. Blaze panics and carefully pry Iris off of him.

“Well,there’smyride!Bye!” Blaze said hastily and ran off into the car. He looks at Sunset as she still smirked at him. “Don’t you dare say anything!”

“What? I’m just curious seeing how that girl was hugging you~” Sunset teased. “Did you already hook up with her-”

“Mom! Drive!” Blaze yelled.

Sunset snickered trying to hold herself together before driving away from the school. Blaze blushed deeply trying not to look at his mother who was still smirking and snickering. Blaze looked at the side mirror to see Iris waving goodbye. Blaze looked at her for a moment before he let out a sigh.

‘What have I got myself into?’ Blaze thought.

Author's Note

Here we go! The second chapter and the official start of Blaze of My Heart! Hope you all enjoy the adventures of Blaze and Sunday!

Chapter 4

It was late Saturday morning and Blaze was at the mall. He looked around to see the food court bustling with people shopping, eating or simply hanging out. He sat at one of the available tables waiting for both Iris and Eve. Just as he looked at his phone to see what time it was, he looked up and saw Eve walking around as she seemed to be looking for him.

“Hey Eve, over here!” Blaze said waving his arm up.

Eve saw Blaze and smiled. She walked up to him and sat across from him. “Blaze! You wouldn’t believe how long it took me to find you!” she said. “There’s just so many people here I just got lost on the way.”

“That’s the mall for you,” Blaze commented.

“Yeah, I figured,” Eve said. “It was so confusing here, I got separated from Star.”

“Well, it can be-.... Wait, wha-”

“There you are!”

Blaze’s eyes widen and he saw Star walk over to the table.

Star smiled brightly when she saw Blaze. “Hey, Blaze! Thanks for finding Eve for me!” she said. “Man, who would have thought a sale on some sweaters would go crazy?”

Blaze let out a sigh. “Hey, Star,” he said. “What brings you here?”

“Eve told me about you and the new girl were hanging out together and I wanted to join in on the fun!” Star chimed. “And I was so happy that you’re finally getting out of your shell! Especially since what Jazz-”
“DON’T!.... Don’t say anything about that,” Blaze said. The small outburst startled Star and made her gulp while Eve stared at him wide eyed. “And I just didn’t have anything planned this weekend so I just might as well make Iris and Eve feel welcome here.”

“O… kay,” Eve said.

“R-Right…. Anyways! You don’t mind if I join on the fun, do you?” Star asked.

“Sure, why not,” Blaze replied.

Star smiled and she took a seat next to Blaze.

“So how are you doing, Eve?” Blaze asked.

“Oh, I’m fine. Just getting settled in with Star’s family,” Eve replied.

“Star isn’t causing you any problem, is she?” Blaze asked.

“Hey!” Star stood up and glared at Blaze. “I’m taking good care of her!”

“Like you did with Snuffles?”

Star gasped. “You promised never to speak of him again!” she said.

“Hehe, Star and her family are wonderful hosts,” Eve replied.

“See? Straight from the horse's mouth,” Star giggles at the small pun she made.

“.....Wow,” Eve commented.

“Really, Star?” Blaze asked. “A horse pun?”

“What? I thought it was good one,” Star defended.

Blaze rolls his eyes.

“Oh sue me,” Star said. “So, while we're here. You guys want anything to eat?”

“I could go for a salad,” Eve said.

“A burger would be nice,” Blaze said.

“Burger and Salad coming right up!” Star got up and went over to one of the fast foods.

“What do you think of Star?” Blaze asked.

“Oh, she's.....loud, but I can tell, her heart is in the right place,” Eve replied.

“Yeah, but she gets a bit annoying though,” Blaze said.

“Well that's just who Star is,” Eve pointed out. “She's a good person at heart, you know that.”

“She's a good person. I just wish she get the picture when someone wants to be left alone,” Blaze said.

“Well....I can understand the need to be alone sometimes. Maybe just ask her calmly about it?” Eve asked.

“I did and she eventually did so.”

“See? There you go. She listens.”

“Which is a miracle.”

“Okay, that's a bit of an overreaction.”

“No.... No it's not.”

“She isn't bad.”

“Give it a day or two.”

Star walked back over with a tray of food. “Here ya go!” she said. She gave Eve her salad and Blaze his burger.

“Thanks,” Blaze said before he picked up the burger and takes a bite.

“Thanks Star!” Eve chimed.

“No problem! I do my best,” She said and sits down. “So what are we going to do here?”

“I was thinking when Iris comes here, we could go do some shopping around,” Eve said before she looked at Blaze. “Unless of course you have something against shopping?”

Blaze rolls his eyes. “I’ve been through a lot of shopping sprees with my mom and sis, I can handle it,” he said. “But I do think in a little while we could go to the theater and see a movie or something.”

“Oh! I love that idea!” Star said. “And I know a good movie! It’s called, See You Never.”

“See You Never? What kind of movie is that?” Eve asked.

“A couple of friends of mine suggested seeing it. It’s a romance movie and all that,” Star replied. “I normally am not into those kinds of things but they said it was definitely worth watching.”

Blaze shrugs. “Meh, why not?” he said. “I wonder where Iris is? She sure is taking her time.”

“R-Right h-h-here.”

Blaze jumped in his spot and turned around to see Iris was behind him. “Oh geez!”

Iris took a step back and looked guilty. “O-Oh, I-I-I’m s-sorry. I-I didn’t m-mean t-to s-scare y-you l-l-like that,” she said.

“N-No, it’s fine…. Just don’t sneak up on people,” Blaze said. “Did you have any trouble finding this place?”

“N-No, i-i-it’s w-was e-eas-”

“Okay, okay, there’s something that I gotta know,” Star interjected. “Why are you stuttering so much? If you’re nervous, it’s okay. Eve and I are cool and Blaze here is the total hard headed hot head.”

Blaze looked at Star with a raised brow. “You’re the one calling me hard headed?” he asked. “After what you did one time at summer-”

“Don’t you dare tell anyone about that time! Took me forever for everyone to forget that!” Star said before she calmed down and looked back at Iris. “Anyways, I hopped it helped with your stuttering. No nervousness, no stuttering.”

Iris looked down and twirled her fingers looking uncomfortable. She let out a sigh and looked at Star. “S-Star, I-I’m n-not s-s-stuttering because I-I’m n-nervous,” she said. “W-When I-I was l-little, I-I-I w-was p-playing o-outside with m-m-my sister. W-We w-were p-playing o-o-on the s-slide b-but w-when I-I was o-on t-top, I-I a-accidently f-fell o-off a-a-and h-hit m-my head a-against a-a r-rock. I-It w-was b-bad and m-my p-parents t-t-took me t-to t-the doctor. T-They h-helped f-fix t-the w-wound but i-i-it c-caused s-some damage t-to m-my brain. S-So…. I-I’m l-like t-t-this n-now.”

The three looked at Iris with blank expressions aftering hearing her explanation. Star stood up from her seat and went over to Iris before hugging her tightly. Iris smiled and hugged back.

“I’m so sorry! I’m so sorry! I’m so sorry!” Star repeated. “ I will never ask that question again!”

“I-It’s o-okay, S-S-Star. L-Let’s just h-have a-a g-good d-d-day h-here,” Iris said.

“Alright! Cool! Let’s go find some swimsuits! I was thinking of having one last summer beach party before we really have to get into the school year,” Star said.

“Woah, woah, you really want me around for that?” Blaze asked.

“Oh don’t be like that, it’s not like you’ve never seen a girl in a swimsuit before,” Star said and she smirked. “Besides I know you totally checked me out in one one time.”

Blaze blushed and looked away. “I-I wasn’t checking you out. You were perfect for blocking the sun,” he defended.

“..... It was noo-”

“Are we going or not?”

Star snickered as the other girls giggled. Blaze crossed his arms and let out an irritated groan.

Inside one of the clothing stores, the girls were trying out their swimsuits while Blaze waited outside the changing room and playing with his phone. As he did, he could hear the girls having their conversation.

“Eve, you look so cute in that one!” Star chimed.

“R-Really? I didn’t think it was that good,” Eve said. “Are these things supposed to be tight?”

“Well yeah, that’s how it shows your curves right,” Star explained. “.... Iris, why are you still wearing your hoodie?”

“I-I l-like w-w-wearing i-it,” Iris replied.

“But it’s covering most of your body! How can we tell how good your swimsuit if we can’t see it?” Star pointed out. “Just unzip it and let’s see what kind of outfit you picked out.”

“.... O-Okay,” Iris said.

A zipping sound could inside the changing room and there was a long silence. Blaze raised a brow and tried to listen in.

“..... W-Wha….. Those are so huge!” Star yelled. “That suit can barely hold them!”

“C-Can they really get that big?” Eve asked.

“Y-Yeah. I-I g-got t-t-them f-from m-my mother,” Iris said. “A-A lot o-of t-the w-women o-of m-my f-family h-h-have c-chests l-like t-these.”

“Damn! No wonder you wear a sweater!” Star said. “If every guy I the school sees those, you'd get asked out all the time!”

Blaze’s face was bright red as the phone shook in his hands barely being held. ‘Must…. Get…. Out of here!’ he thought.

Just as Blaze was about to make a break for it, the door to the changing room opened and Star came out.

“Hey Blaze, check us out!” Star said. She wore a string style bikini that colored in purple. One of the cups had a star on it while the bottom piece had a decoration of a shooting star. “What do you think of mine, Blaze?”

“Stop making me judge this stuff!” Blaze said. “And you look good.”

“Hehehe, thanks!” Star chimed.

Eve stepped out of the changing room and she had a small blush on. She was wearing a teal one piece suit.

Blaze felt warm and he blushed as he looked at Eve. He rubbed the back of his head and tried to look away. “U-Umm, you look good too, Eve,” he said nervously.

“T-Thanks, Blaze,” Eve made a small smile as she tried looking away as well.

Star looked between the two for a moment before she cracked a smirk. Before Star could make a comment, Iris came out of the changing room.

Blaze looked at Iris and his eyes widen with his face burning red. Iris wore her hoodie over a red one piece swimsuit but what made her stood out was her chest. He could see that it fit on her tightly and the way she posed.

Blaze sweated heavily and his eyes rolled back before he fell back on the ground. The girls expressions turned to worry and they went by his sides as Star lifted his head up.

“Blaze!? Oh crap, I think you were too much to handle, Iris!” Star said.

“I-I d-didn't t-think i-it would b-b-be t-that b-big o-of a-a deal!” Iris said.

“Is he even breathing!?” Eve asked worried.

Star held a couple of fingers on his neck and felt his pulse. “Yeah, he's alive,” she said. “.... Oh man, if he reacted to that, I wonder how he would react to seeing Iris in a two piece…. Hey Iris, you-”

“Star!” Eve shouted.

“Right! Right! Focusing on Blaze,” Star said.

Eve gently patted on Blaze’s cheek attempting to wake him up. His eyes fluttered and slowly sat up while rubbing his head.

“Ohhh man…. What happened?” he asked.

“You pretty much fainted,” Eve replied. “And I have to say, it was over dramatic.”

“Hehe, I bet you liked how tight Iris’s-”

“I did not faint because of that!” Blaze cut Star off. “It was too hot in here!”

“B-But…. I-It's n-norm-”

“For me it is!” Blaze interrupted Iris.

“Oh yeah, you just got hot not because you saw a bunch a girls in swimsuits,” Eve said. “Blaze, I've been here for a couple of weeks and even I'm not falling for that.”

Blaze looks down and feels embarrassed as he blushed. He felt uncomfortable and guilty at the situation he was in making him wish he was back home.

Eve hugged him gently. “Hey, I'm sorry. We’re just messing with you,” she said and smile.

“Yeah! I mean, let's be honest. This was just bound to happen anyway,” Star said.

“W-We c-can g-go t-t-to the m-movies n-now i-if y-you want,” Iris said.

“Y-Yeah, that would be good,” Blaze said. “I-I don't really feel comfortable here anymore.”

“Okay, okay, just meet us at the theaters and we'll meet you there, hot head,” Star said.

The girls helped Blaze to his feet and just as he was about to walk off, he heard a familiar voice.

“I knew it!”

Blaze’s eyes widen and he looked over. Just across from the changing room was Jade. She had her hand on her hip and looked at Blaze with an unamused expression. Blaze’s eyes changed to half-lid and pinched the bridge of his nose.

“Ah crap.”

“I knew you were some devilish ruffian!” Jade said. “Accidentally running into my booty was just all a ploy!”

The girls expressions were blank and looked at Blaze. Blaze let out a groan and looked irritated.

“Jade, for the last freaking time it was an accident!” Blaze said. “You stood there right around the corner! Anyone could have easily bumped into you!”

“Oh please, you could have easily looked around the corner and saw your window of opportunity,” Jade countered. “You went in and bop your front with my luscious booty!”

The girls kept their expressions blank until Star started to snicker. She turned around trying her best not to laugh.

“Oh come on! That's the most ridiculous thing and you're taking it too far!” Blaze said. He looked at the girls with a pleading expression. “You girls believe me, right? It was just an accident that happened!”

“I don't know…. You look like the devious type,” Eve said while she tried to hold back her laugh.

“Y-Yeah, y-you a-are,” Iris said before covering her mouth hiding her smile.

“What!?”

“See!? Any man would do that to me! Maybe even a girl would take the advantage if they saw me that way!” Jade said.

Star couldn’t take it anymore and bursted out laughing. She held herself and collapsed on the ground laughing at the conversation between Jade and Blaze. Blaze let out an irritated groan and tried to keep himself calm despite Jade’s badgering and Star’s laughter.

“Okay, you’re just overthinking the whole thing,” Blaze said.

“No, I'm not. Everything I have said in these past few exchanges are absolutely correct,” Jade said. “Lots of people want this body Blaze. You are included in that with that stunt you pulled on me!”

“It was an accident!” Blaze shouted.

“Suuuuuure it is,” Jade said unconvinced.

“It is!”

Star’s laughter died down before she got up and wiped away her tears. She then went over to Blaze and put a hand on his shoulder. “Okay, player that's enough. You know when Jade believes in something, she won't budge from it,” she said. “Just like how much she looks like a marshmallow.”

“Well, I can’t deny that!” Jade giggled. “I’m soft as one and it does make my booty very soft.”

“..... D-Do y-you a-always t-t-talk a-about your b-booty?” Iris asked.

“What’s wrong with that?” Jade retorted. “Surely you girls talk about your most precious assets.”

“Only when people mention them,” Star replied.

“M-Mine a-always g-get b-brought u-up,” Iris said. “M-Mostly f-from g-g-girls a-asking h-how I g-got t-them s-so b-big.”

“I don’t really see the big deal about them,” Eve said. “Though the Jade I- I mean, a friend of mine I know would talk about her booty whenever it get broughts up…. Or not.”

“But of course she would! A lot of boys these days love them.” Jade explained. “So, that's why I make sure I do squats every morning!”

Blaze blushed red as he pinched the bridge of his nose. “How did I get it get to this?” he asked. “Why am I even staying around this?”

“All because you planned on running into me!” Jade accused.

“What!? I- You know what, I’m out of here!” Blaze walked away irritated and blushing madly with embarrasment.

“W-Wait!” Iris said before she followed Blaze…. After she realized she was still in her swimsuit and quickly changed.

Eve giggled and changed out of her swimsuit. She then joined Iris in following Blaze. Star went over to Jade and laughed.

“You sure do know how to tease a guy, Jade,” Star commented.

Jade looked at her nails and smirked. “I do what I can,” she said and giggled.

After sometime and Blaze had cooled down, they were over at the theater. They sat passionately for the movie to start. Jade had also joined in on the movie after Star asked her to come. Blaze sat between Eve and Iris as he was made to hold the popcorns and drinks.

“Why again am I holding all this?” Blaze asked.

“Well in a group of girls, the boy has to carry all of their things. It is the gentlemanly to do,” Jade explained. “Otherwise you would use your free hands to ravage-”

“Alright! Alright! I won’t complain about it!” Blaze said. “Just stop making me sound like a pervert!”

Jade giggled. “Oh Star! I have the most interesting word of gossip I just need to tell you about!” she said.

“Lay it on me, girl!” Star said.

Star and Jade were talking while Eve was listening in on the conversation. Blaze pulled out his phone and looked through to past the time. Iris looked over to Blaze before glancing at his phone.

“W-What a-are y-y-you l-looking a-at?” Iris asked.

“Just some updates for the phone or anything new on a couple of games I’m looking forward to,” Blaze replied. “Hey, there was something I was wanting to know about.”

“Y-Yes?”

“How was your sister able to pick me up so easily?” Blaze asked. “I’ll admit I’m not that strong or heavy but she was able to hold me up like a feather.”

“G-Gym,” Iris simply replied.

“.... That’s it?”

“Hmhmm. I-I a-also g-go and e-excerise,” Iris replied.

Blaze looked at Iris for a moment. He remembered how Iris’s figure was when he saw her in her swimsuit. While he blushed on certain parts of her body caused him some pleasurable discomfort, he recalled that he didn’t see any muscle on her body.

“If you’re strong…. How come I didn’t see any muscle on you?” Blaze asked.

“I-It d-doesn’t s-show f-for s-some r-reason,” Iris replied. “M-Mom s-sometimes c-calls m-me her l-little a-a-amazon.”

“Okay…. How strong are you exactly?” Blaze asked.

Iris stands up and picks Blaze up with two arms. She held him by his sleeves as he blinked his eyes.

“.... I have no more questions,” Blaze said after Iris puts him back into his seat. She sits back down and smiles at him.

The other girls looked at the two with blank expressions. However Jade looked at the two with a curious expression and let out a small hum. Before anyone could speak, the lights dimmed down and the movie started to play.

“Looks like it’s starting,” Eve said. “I’m curious to see what kind of romance movie this is.”

Jade raised a brow and looked at the group. “Wait, you don’t what the movie is about?” she asked. “You do know it’s-”

Star pressed her fingers on Jade’s lips. Star gave Jade a wink before looked back at the movie. Jade blinked for a moment before she made a smirk and watched the movie.

“This better not boring, otherwise I’m heading out of here,” Blaze said.

“That would be kinda rude,” Jade said.

“I’m just stating a-” Blaze was cut off from a moan and looked up at the movie. His eyes widen and his cheeks blushed. “W-W-Wha?”

Iris blushed madly and Eve tilted her head as she looked confused.

“Hey, what exactly are they doing?” Eve asked. She looked at the screen for a moment before her eyes widen. She turned red and covered her eyes. “Oh Celestia!”

“Hmh, seems pretty tame to me,” Jade said before she ate some popcorn.

“You call that tame!?” Blaze shouted. He heard a few people whispering at him to be quiet as they glared at him. “Sorry.”

Star snickered trying to hold back her laugh while her friends were experiencing the horror that they’re watching.

“Is this suppose to be PG-13?” Eve asked. “Because I feel this isn’t PG-13.”

“The standards of today’s society are whacked,” Blaze commented. And he looked over to Star and glared at her. “And you knew about this, didn’t you?”

“Maaaaaaybe,” Star replied with an innocent smirk. “I just wanted to see the look on your face again. It’s so cute when you get embarrassed.”

Blaze groaned while his cheeks were still red. He gave out a defeated sigh and slump back onto his seat. “I hate this day,” he said. “I really hate this day.”

Iris looked at Blaze and she patted his head. “T-There, t-there, d-do y-you n-need t-to l-leave? W-We can d-do s-something e-else w-while w-we w-wait for t-the o-o-others.”

Blaze looked at her and thought for a moment. “Mmhhh…. Alright, I really just hate seeing this kind of stuff,” he said. “Eve, are you going to get out of here too?”

Eve was watching the movie as she felt she couldn’t look away. “I uh…. Think it’s important to watch this movie,” she said. “For um…. science.”

Blaze blinks. “Um…. Alright then,” he said before he got up. Iris got up with Blaze and the two headed out of the theater. As the two left, Jade looked at them and she made a small smirk.

Iris walked along with Blaze out of the movie theater and back into the mall. “S-So w-what w-would y-you like t-to d-do?” she asked.

Blaze rubbed his chin. “Hmm, you wanna check out some games at Gamestop?” he asked. “You know, just to look around?”

Iris smiled and nodded.

Blaze smiled as well before the two went on over to Gamestop. Inside the store, Blaze was looking over the both old and new xbox games that were available while Iris was looking at Nintendo 3DS games. Particularly at the new Pokemon games.

Blaze let out a bored sigh after not seeing any games that interest him. He walks over to Iris and stood next to her. “Well, I didn’t see anything interesting,” he said. “How about you?”

Iris looked at Blaze and she smiled holding up two Pokemon games.

“Hmm? Sun and Moon?”

“I-I l-like t-t-them,” Iris said.

“Yeah, I got the games too. They’re pretty fun to play,” Blaze said.

“I-I w-want o-one,” Iris said. “B-But I-I d-don’t have m-money r-right n-now.”

“Oh, I see. I’m sure they’ll still be here whenever you get some,” Blaze said.

Iris looked down at them and nodded. “S-See y-you s-s-soon, P-Pokemon,” she said. She puts them down and smiles at Blaze. “W-Want t-to g-go s-s-somewhere e-else?”

“I don’t know, what would you like to do?” Blaze asked.

Iris’s stomach growled loudly scaring the man behind the counter. She blushed and covered her stomach. “F-Food?” she suggested.

“.... Okay, we can get something to eat,” Blaze said.

“Y-Yay!”

A little later after Blaze and Iris had eaten, Star, Eve and Jade soon joined them as they sit down.

“Oh man, that movie was good!” Star chimed. “You guys missed a lot!”

“I think I saw plenty,” Blaze said. “Which was unfortunately too much.”

“Or just enough for your likin-”

Blaze had enough of Jade’s comments as his eye twitched. He grabbed a nearby bottle of ketchup and aimed it at her. “Say one more word,” he threatened.

Jade gasped. “You wouldn’t dare!” she said.

“Try me, sister!” Blaze retorted.

“Fine, I will stop!” Jade said. “Gees, can’t a girl have a some fun?”

“I think you had too much fun,” Blaze said. “In fact, I’ve had enough of it today. I’m going to head back home.”

“Dang, and the day is still so young!” Star said. “All well, I’ll see you back at school, Blaze!”

“Yeah, whatever,” Blaze said.

Star made a pout and she crossed her arms.

“I-I’ll s-see y-you t-too, B-Blaze,” Iris said.

“Later, Hothead,” Eve said.

Blaze sat up and walked off away from the girls. A little while later, the girls were heading back to their rides. Iris was heading for her ride until Star caught up with Iris.

“Hey Iris, wait up!” Star shouted.

Iris looked over to Star and tilted her head.

“Hey, did you notice there was a little something going on between Eve and Blaze?” Star asked. “You know, that they seem to like to be together?”

“W-What d-do y-you m-mean?” Iris asked.

“I mean, that I think Eve and Blaze have a thing for each other,” Star explained.

“R-Really? I-I k-kinda t-thought they w-were j-just c-close f-friends,” Iris said.

“It may seem that way but I think there’s something else going on,” Star said. “Maybe during school, let’s see if there’s is something between them. And if there is, I think we should help them realize it!”

“I-I d-don’t k-know,” Iris said unsure of Star’s accusation. “Hmm…. M-Maybe w-we s-should j-just m-mind o-our o-own b-business.”

“Oh come on! Pleeeeeeeease!?” Star begged as she made puppy eyes.

Iris looked at Star for a moment before she gave out a defeated sigh. She nods and made a small smile.

“Yes! I’m telling you, there is something going between those two!” Star said.

“You wanna do what now?” Eve asked. “You…. want to try hooking up Iris and Blaze?”

“Oh my, yes! I can tell from young love just by glancing at it!” Jade chimed. “Blaze maybe a bit of heathen but even someone like him deserves love after what happened to him.”

“Wait, what do you mean what happened?” Eve asked.

Jade’s eyes widen and she covered her mouth. “Oh no, no, I didn’t mean to say that last part,” she said. “It’s just…. Nevermind, that’s not important. Anyways, I could use some additional help on getting Iris and Blaze together. I would have asked Star but I fear she may….”

“Go overboard?” Eve suggested.

“Yes, thank you,” Jade said. “So will you help me?”

“Well…. I don’t know, I’ll have to think about it,” Eve said. “But why would you even help, Blaze? You said he booped you in the butt.”

“As a lady of love, I can not stand by while two potential lovers are oblivious to their love!” Jade said. “I simply must help if their love is to become true!”

Eve looked at Jade as small sweat poured down the side of her cheek. She let out a sigh. “I think I should help you,” Eve said before she whispered to herself. “Just so you don’t make things too horribly wrong like the other Jade would do.”

“Marvalous! I’ll see you back at school and we can talk about plans!” Jade said before she went off. “Bye-bye, new best friend!”

Eve waved at Jade with smile on her but in truth she was incredibly worried. ‘Oh goddess, this is going to be horrible,’ she thought.

Author's Note

Here we go! Chapter 4 is now here!

Chapter 5

Blaze was in the cafeteria with his group of friends. Among them was Star and her older brother, Nova. He had spiky dark purple hair with black highlights at the tips of his hair. silver skin and dark orange eyes. He wears a red shirt with long black sleeves. grey pants and shoes that are black and purple.

Nova looked up at Blaze. “So Blaze, got any ideas on who to ask for the Fall Formal?” he asked.

“You could always take me to it,” Star suggested and giggled. “I know you checked me in my swimsuit during-”

“ I did not!” Blaze interjected. “You were just in my sight of line.”

“Sure I was,” Star said unconvinced.

“Anyways no, I have no idea who I would ask out for the dance,” Blaze said. “There’s just not that many to choose from.”

“Hello, right here!” Star said as she pointed herself. “What am I, invisible?”

“Yes Star, you’re invisible and I can’t hear you at all,” Blaze retorted sarcastically. “And the reason why I’m not asking is it’ll be too weird since we’ve been friends since we were babies.”

“Hehe, I know. As good looking as you are, I can’t see you anymore than as a brother,” Star said. “Though you’re probably more of a brother to me than Nova here.”

“Hey! I’m usually nice to you all the time,” Nova said.

Star chuckled and playfully punched Nova in the shoulder. “I’m just kidding, bro,” she said. “Well I’m up for being your date for the dance if you don’t got any one else.”

“Heh, thanks Star. I’ll keep you in mind,” Blaze said. He sits up with his tray. “I’m gonna go throw this into the trash real quick.”

Blaze walks away and heads over to the trash cans. Just as he threw the food and placed the tray away, he heard a voice coming from behind him.

“Hello, Blaze. May we talk?”

Blaze looked behind him and he saw a girl that had silver hair with pale blue highlights. Pale blue skin and arctic blue irises. She had on a blue skirt, a white long sleeve shirt with blue vest over it and white boots with blue stripes.

“Huh? Jazz Lulamoon?” Blaze said.

“Oh please, just call me Jazz,” she said. “I couldn’t help but overhear that you were looking for someone for the Fall Formal dance?”

“That’s right.”

“Well, I might be able to help with that,” Jazz said. “I myself haven’t been able to find someone to take me to it and seeing as how you’re available, I would like it if you would take me.”

Blaze stared at Jazz for a moment with a blank expression. He then held Jazz before he looked each side past her and looked around her. Jazz had a puzzled expression on her as Blaze looked around.

“Am I being pranked?” Blaze asked. “I feel this is a big prank here.”

“Um…. No, this isn’t a prank I assure you,” Jazz explained. “It’s really true, one of the most popular girls here at school is asking you to be my date. Would you accept it?”

Blaze’s eyes widen and he felt extremely nervous. He was being asked out by one of the school’s most popular girls. He blushed slightly and was having trouble speaking out his response. However he was able to take a deep breath and looked at Jazz.

“U-Uh, sure! I would be happy to take you to the dance!” Blaze said with a nervous smile.

“Wonderful! I’ll be seeing around more often, Blaze,” Jazz said before she walked off waving at Blaze.

Blaze waved back at Jazz until she looked away. He had a big toothy smile and did a fist pump in the air. ‘Yes! I have a date with Jazz!’ he thought with glee.

-Present Time-

Another day of school had came and Blaze was in his homeroom class. At the moment, everyone was waiting for their teacher to come in and start the class. Blaze was looking through his phone to past the time.

As he looked through it, he felt a tap on his shoulder. He looked over and his eyes widen. “Nova?” he said.

Nova stood over Blaze and gave him a small smile. “Hey Blaze, how’ve you been doing?” he asked.

“Doing good, I guess,” Blaze replied. “Though the weekend was a total pain.”

“I’ve heard. My sister told me about the whole thing,” Nova said. He took a seat next to Blaze. “She told me that some of the things she did…. Which I’m guessing that wasn’t everything.”

“You got that right,” Blaze said. “God, your sister is becoming more and more annoying.”

“True but you know she means well. She’s always been like that since we were kids,” Nova said. “Besides she’s a lot of fun to have around.”

“I guess you’re right. Just wish she would stop the teasing,” Blaze said. “I’m just not that comfortable with relationships right now. With everything that had happened to me.”

“You mean with…. Jazz?” Nova said.

Blaze looked at Nova and nodded.

“Hey, how about we talk about something else?” Nova suggested. “Like maybe we can start hang out during lunch. We’ve hardly done much of that lately. We could even eat in the library if you want. I’ve noticed that you go there alot and I have a good few guesses why you go there.”

Blaze thinks for a moment before he looks at Nova and nods. “Sure, why not?” he replied. “At least it’ll hopefully keep people away if they think I’m busy talking with you.”

Nova chuckled. “Alright, let’s do that,” he said.

“True, but she's only doing so in order to make you feel better. Sometimes it's works. And sometimes.....” Nova paused as he tried to think of the right way to explain Star’s approach towards others.

“It can get really on a person’s nerves,” Blaze added.

Blaze and Nova were inside the library as the two were eating lunch together.

“Yeah. I'd say just talk things out with her and tell her she's bothering you, but that'll only hurt her feelings,” Nova explained.

“And not talking to her also hurts her feelings so I’m at a dead end with this,” Blaze said.

Nova ate his hot dog as he thought for a moment. “Let's just talk about something else for now,” he said.

“Alright…. So how’s it like having Eve live with you guys?”

“Well, it's like having another sister really. Whenever I can, I ask her stuff about Equestria and what it's like.”

“Ah, I see. I’m gonna guess Star has been asking Eve nonstop?”

“Actually..... I've been asking her nonstop,” Nova said and gives an awkward chuckle. “Star and my mother are just helping her adjust around her while my father spoils her and buys her stuff.”

“Oh…. I see.” Blaze said. “That is nice of your dad to buy Eve some stuff for her.”

“My dad practically treats all of us like family. It's not surprising really. Heh.”

“True…. How have things been going for you?” Blaze asked.

“Good, Good. I've been giving baseball a go.”

“Really? How’s that going for you?”

“Got at least three home runs, so you tell me,” Nova said before he drinks his orange juice.

“Heh, nice.”

“I never thought it'd be so fun. I just wanted an excuse to get out the house when Star's practicing with her guitar,” Nova said. “.....But the first ball broke someone's window.....B-but I did leave money in their mail afterwards....Then ran.”

“Yikes. Did you ever get caught?”

Nova went silent for a moment and slide back in his chair. “.....I felt bad halfway down the street and went back to apologize,” he admitted.

“Heh, knew you would do that. Takes a drink out of his milk. You’re always the softy in your family.”

“You failed your quiz earlier by the way,” Nova changed the topic and eats the last of his hot dog.

“Never been a fan of biology,” Blaze admitted.

“Is that why you always ask me for notes every time you doze off?”

“…… Yes.”

Nova shook his head with a smirk. “What would you do without me?” he commented and let out a quiet laugh.

Blaze let out a small chuckle. “Yeah…. Hey, Nova?”

“Hm?”

“Thanks…. For talking with me. It’s been so long since I’ve actually had a casual conversation without getting stressed.”

Nova smiled. “What are best friends for, right?”

“Right,” Blaze held out his hand and made a fist.

“Nova fist bumped Blaze. “Wanna hang out after school?” he asked.

“Sure, sounds like a good-”

Blaze was cut off when the door to the library opened and his eyes widen. He saw the very person he was terrified to see. Standing by the doorway was Jazz as she scanned around the room for a moment while holding a book.

“.....And there goes the mood,” Nova commented.

-Flash Back-

One day at a fast food restaurant, Blaze was sitting with Jazz as the two were on a date together. The two talked to one another about their hobbies, friends and their families.
“And on my father's side, I’m from a long line of royalty and nobility. Though my family haven’t had positions like those in a long time, ” Jazz said. “My father is Vice-President of a shipping company that import goods from oversea countries. And my mother is a famous illusionists being from a long line of magicians. She use to go to our school when she was in my age.”

“Wow! That sounds really awesome, Jazz!” Blaze said. “How did your parents meet?”

“My father was with his friends as they were going to a show that went on in Los Pegasus. He saw my mother on stage and he was wowed by her that time, he offered her to go on dates with him,” Jazz explained. “My mother accepted and a year later, they were married.”

“Huh, that sounds amazing,” Blaze said. “I’ve pretty much told you all about my family.”

“Indeed, though I already did know you were one of teachers’ sons and all,” Jazz said. She takes a moment to drink her soda. “Anyways, I was hoping to talk more about the dance.”

“Oh sure! What do you need to talk about?” Blaze asked

“Well, I was planning on wearing a nice azure dress to the dance,” Jazz said. “And I was thinking you should wear a white tuxedo.”

“A white one? Isn’t that kind of out of style?” Blaze asked.

“Oh please, you would pull it off just fine!” Jazz assured. She looked at her phone and smiled. “I have to go back home now. But I would like to on a couple more dates together.”

“Heh, sure! I would like that!” Blaze replied and smiled happily.

-Present Time-

Jazz looked around the room for a moment before she went over to the counter and left her books. She then left the room leaving Blaze and Nova to themselves.

“Huh. I would have thought she would come over here and chastised us,” Nova said Before he looked back towards Blaze. “Guess we got…. Lucky….”

Nova saw that Blaze was gone from sight and nowhere to be seen. He raised a brow before he looked under the table to see Blaze hiding and shaking in fear.

“..... That explains it,” Nova said. “She’s gone by the way.”

Blaze took a deep breath and let out a long sigh. He got back up and looked at Nova with a frown. “I can’t believe how it came to be like this,” he said. “Hiding in fear from a witch like her.”

“Hey man, there was no way you could have seen that coming. None of us saw that coming…. Actually, we did warn you about her,” Nova said. “In fact, we told you not to go along with her. Because, you know, she’s an ice queen.”

“She took advantage of me and I was naive enough to not see it,” Blaze said. “That’s not going to happen again. It’s why for now, I’m just trusting anyone at the time being. The only people I can trust are you, Sunday, Eve and Star.”

“Wait, Eve? How did she get into your small list?”

“Eve is from Equestria after all. She was not around during those events and I’ve known her for a long time, she would never be that cruel,” Blaze explained.

“But Jade and her brother and sister aren’t like that either,” Nova said. “Surely you can trust them too.”

“I’m not sure…. I mean, they are nice but I rather keep the list short,” Blaze said.

“Look man, they were just as outrage about the whole thing than me and the others,” Nova said. “You can trust them too.”

“I’m not completely letting them out of the way of my trust, I just feel like testing the waters before I can fully do,” Blaze said. “Furthermore, I’m not letting your crush on Jade influence my decision on the matter.”

“Wha!? Did you have to say that so loud!?” Nova said before he looked around the room frantically.

“We are the only ones in here….. As far as I know.”

“That does not help my nerves, Blaze!”

Blaze chuckled for a moment while Nova had an embarrassed expression on him. Nova let out a sigh before he chuckled.

“You always gotta get under my skin somehow, huh?” Nova commented. He smiled for a moment before a thought popped into his mind. “Oh! Star wanted me to ask if you would be willing to go to the beach this weekend. She’s hoping to have one last summer time fun in before school really beats down on us.”

“The beach?..... She’s gonna try getting on my nerves about looking at her, isn’t she?” Blaze asked only to get a simple nod from Nova. He let out a weary sigh. “Well, I did miss most of my time with you guys so I guess I can do this to make some of it up.”

“That’s the spirit,” Nova said. He looked at his phone for a moment. “Looks like it's about time to head back to classes. We better get going.”

“Yeah, good idea.”

Blaze and Nova got up from their chairs and went on over to the exit. As they walked, Blaze thought about what he and Nova did causing him to remember all the other times he spent with his friends. He smiled at the memories until his expression turned to indignation as he remembered the night of his last dance.

-Flash Back-

Blaze was in his white tuxedo and was straightening out his tie. He looked around the courtyard of the school as he waited for Jazz to meet him. He was getting worried as an hour had past since the dance started and he tried to call her but she never replied. He paced back and forth by the stairs as his worries began to get at him.

‘Where is she? Why is she taking so long to be here?’ Blaze thought. ‘Is she alright or did something happened to her on the way here? I really hope that she is okay…’

As Blaze waited, he felt his throat getting dry because of the smooth cold that was going on. He rubbed it for a moment before he let out a sigh.

‘I should just head inside real quick and grab a drink. Maybe that could help calm me down a bit.’

Blaze walked inside the school and made his way towards the gymnasium where the dance was being held. The moment he opened the doors, he looked around for the dining table for the drinks. However, his eyes widen and he saw what he never imagined he would see.

Over by one of the tables, Jazz was with her friends as she was laughing along with them. And what made feel horrible was she had her arms wrapped around another young man beside her.

‘W-What the…. What the hell!?’ Blaze thought angrily before he walked up over to the table. “Jazz, what’s going on here!? Who’s he!?”

Jazz, the young man and her friends looked up at Blaze. However instead of acting shocked or caught off guard, she smirked with a light chuckle. “Oh Blaze, you actually came? I hoped you didn’t wait outside for so long,” she mocked. “Wait, you did? My, you think you would have figured out that I wasn’t interested in you. I guess you either have to be stupid or just desperate.”

Blaze eyes widen and Jazz’s words hurt his hurt. He was shocked to hear her talked to him as such and to mock him for waiting on her. “Y-You…. Did that on purpose?” he asked. “B-But why?”

“You fool, I wasn’t interested in you one bit. You’re not that interesting and you’re just so unattractive, I doubt any girl would go out with you,” Jazz said. “Heck, you would be lucky that a guy would even entertain the idea.”

“W-Wh- Then why did you ask me out!?” Blaze demanded to know. He shout caused people to looked over to them as murmurs and whispers were going on.

Jazz smirked before she sat up with a cup in her hand as she went over to Blaze. “I was dared into asking you out,” she replied. “I actually thought that you wouldn’t be stupid enough into thinking you would have a chance with a girl like me. But no, you actually fell for that. Thought you were so popular or important to gain the attention from me. I hate to state the obvious but….”

Jazz splashed Blaze with her punch as the red color stained his white tuxedo. Blaze was horrified to see it ruined. He looked up at Jazz hoping that everything that was going on at this point that it was all a bad dream and that he was either sleeping in on his bed or falling asleep during geometry. But Jazz opened her mouth and spoke.

“You’re nobody. A freak. And nothing you would do will mean anything,” Jazz said.

People all around him started to laugh and pointing at him. Blaze looked at Jazz with a dismal expression as she returned it with a cruel smile. Blaze felt his anger rising up inside as he made fists but the sadness in his heart was too much and gave out a defeated sigh. He quickly walked past many of the other dancers before getting out of the room.

A couple of hours later, Blaze drove up to his house with dried tears in his eyes. He quietly walked inside before heading up to his room before anyone could notice. He locked his door and changed into his pajamas. He sat at the edge of his bed before he stares off as the events of the night left him completely numb emotionally.

His thoughts were deep into himself as the words of Jazz still cut through him like a knife. There was something true about her words, even if she wasn’t fully aware of his true origins of his mother’s side. He is nothing. He is a freak. He’s a living thing with the body of a human but also a soul of a pony. And when he is in Equestria, he is a pony with a soul of a human. In reality, he was neither. He isn’t human and isn’t pony either. He is…. what Jazz had said… a freak.

And how can any woman be with him knowing that?

Author's Note

And here is the next chapter! Next update will be on the 19th of May!

Chapter 6

It was a sunny day on the beach of Canterlot with few people out on the sandy shores and enjoying the cool waters. At the parking lot, Star jumped out of the van before she ran up to a nearby rail and leaned against it looking out at the sea. She smiled brightly as she took in a deep breath and let out a relaxing sigh.

“This is so awesome!” Star chimed. “I’m so happy we all came out here for the weekend!”

Eve, Iris, Camilla, Sunday, Seryn and Jade came out of the van and walked over to Star as they looked out at the beach as well.

“Wow! It’s so beautiful out here!” Eve commented.

“Indeed, it is!” Jade said. “Just look at it all! The ocean, the clean beach and the clear blue skies. Shame there isn’t that much boys though.”

“I-I’m j-just g-g-glad t-that t-there’s s-so f-few out h-here,” Iris said.

“Yeah, I think just having most of the beach to ourselves is nice,” Seryn said. “Good thing we’re borrowing our granddad’s old cabin. Can’t believe how big it is.”

“I think our parents used it once before,” A girl came up by the others. She had pinkish red hair and her skin tone was yellowish. She had on a yellow sundress and with a pink string wrapped around her waist.

“Yeah, Rhoda! My dad told me about it,” Sunday said. “He and our parents hanged out here once every time summer came up. He told me that he use to bring me and Blaze up here whenever we all came together.”

“Why yes, that is true! All of our families coming together for almost a week long vacation with one another,” Jade said. “A shame that hasn’t happened much as of late.”

“Well, the important thing now is that we get to do it!” Star said. “We should do this every summer!”

The girls started to agree with Star about her idea. Jade looked back over to the van and spoke up.

“Oh boys! How are you all doing getting our bags out the back?” Jade asked.

Blaze, Nova, Altair and a younger boy were all holding several bags and suitcases. Mostly they were Jade’s. Baze’s eye twitched as pain ran through his body. He tried to hold up as much bags as he could.

“Damnit!.... Who’s idea was it to carry all these bags!?” he asked.

“Ask…. Lover boy!” Altair said trying to keep himself from falling over.

“I-It’s not my fault!” Nova pleaded. “I just thought it would be nice of us to do for the girls!”

“We all know why you did it,” the young boy said. His hair was lavender colored and the color of his skin tone was peachy white. He had on a simple red shirt and short blue jeans.

“Shut up, Aster!” Nova said.

“Let’s just get there things into the cabin already!” Blaze said.

The guys quickly went inside of the cabin before they sit down all of the bags. The girls soon came inside of the house and sat around the living room. Jade was going over the rules of the cabin so everyone would know where to sleep.

“Alright, everyone will have a sleeping partner so we can avoid any misfortunes,” she said.

“I call dibs sleeping with Blaze!” Star said.

Blaze blushed and looked at Star. “Really? We’re starting that now?” he asked.

“What? You just look so comfy to sleep with,” Star giggled.

Blaze rolled his eyes.

“Afraid not, Star. As much I would like the idea of sharing a bed with a man, I believe we should keep things civil and not turn this trip into a something so perverse,” Jade said. “Plus we cannot just let Blaze’s lustful desires get out of contro-”

“Would you stop that!” Blaze shouted.

Jade giggles before she was telling everyone who would share a room. “Iris and Camilla will share a room together for obvious reasons. As well as me and Seryn will. Sunday and Rhoda, Star and Eve. The boys will have their own rooms since they’re so sensitive about sharing a bed with other men.”

“It’s not like we feel uncomfortable about it just…. Yeah, it just plain makes us uncomfortable,” Nova said.

“I rather crash on the couch and share a bed with another guy,” Altair said. “I even rather risk mother’s wrath and share a bed with one of you girls.”

Sunday’s mind went blank for a moment before smiling brightly. Just as she was about to say something, Seryn covered her mouth and kept her close to make sure she wouldn’t do anything.

“Sorry, Sunday but not today,” Seryn whispered.

Sunday tried to struggle out of Seryn’s hold but failed to do so. Everyone in the group went to their assigned rooms and began to change into their swimsuits.

After a few moments, Aster jumped out of his room with a wide smile. “Last one at the beach has to pay for lunch!” he shouted before he runs off outside.

Blaze stepped out of his room in his orange trunks. “Oh please, like we’re all gonna- WHAA!”

“Out of the way!” Star pushed Blaze out of the way before she ran past him.

Blaze fell on the ground before he sat up and shook his head. Just as he was about to get up, everyone else where in their swimsuits and ran over Blaze rushing outside. He let out yelps and grunts as they kept on stepping on until everyone left the cabin. His leg twitched while he groans in pain.

Iris and Eve walked by Blaze and looked down at him. Iris knelt down and poked his cheek.

“A-Are y-you o-okay?” Iris asked.

Blaze let out a simple groan.

“I think he’s okay,” Eve said. “Let’s go before we have to pay for dinner.”

“R-Right…. S-Sorry, Blaze.” Iris stood back up before she and Eve walked away.

Blaze sat back up slowly with an irritated expression. “..... I’m surrounded by jerks,” he commented.

Everyone were setting up their towels and beach umbrellas on the soft sands. Nova was putting up the volleyball net along with Aster wanting to help out. Star pulled out a small grill from the van and began cleaning it out. Some of the others were looking out at the sea as they were taking in the view.

“Ahhh, it looks so peaceful out here,” Rhoda said. “We have this whole place to ourselves for the weekend. And we don’t have any homework to ruin it.”

“Yeah, this is going to be an awesome weekend!” Camilla chimed. “I don’t know what you guys are going to do but I’m getting in the water!”

“Hey! Don’t forget me!” Sunday said before she swam after Camilla.

Camilla and Sunday went into the water and swam around. They kept going until they reached where the waves were flow high and they rode them.

“Yeah, this is awesome!” Camilla shouted.

“Yeah! I can do this all- AAAAAHH!” Sunday screamed before they all came crashing down. The group were soon washed up on the shore as their bodies were filled with pain. Camilla and Sunday both groaned.

Jade stood over them and shook her head. “Surely you two would have realized that it was better to ride the waves if you had boards or something?” she asked.

“Shut…. Up,” Camilla replied.

“I’m just asking,” Jade commented.

Eve sat down under one of the umbrellas and watched the others walking around the beach. Jade looked over to see her and went over to her before sitting down next to her.

“Darling, are you enjoying yourself?” Jade asked. “You don’t seem to be wanting to join in with the others.”

“It’s fine, I’m a little sleepy is all,” Eve replied. “Star and I stood up last night because she was excited about this. Heh, she pretty much were trying out some video games. I have never played them before.”

“Well seeing as you are a princess from another world, I would imagine you wouldn’t,” Jade said.

Eve’s eyes widen and she looked at Jade with shock. “H-How did you know what?” Eve asked nervously.

“Dear, my folks are friends with Star’s family and they have been there ever since your mother came to our world,” Jade said. “It didn’t take long for me to figure out that you’re the daughter of the princess and that you would be attending our school in a unofficial foreign exchange.”

“.........”

“Also Nova told me everything after I asked,” Jade added.

“Ah, that explains it,” Eve said.

“Hmhm, he's very open when I talk too him,” Jade said. She looks over to where Nova is. He was inflating the beach ball and she smirked. “I do have to admit, he is handsome to look at and he is fun to talk to.”

“Oh? You think you might be crushing on him?” Eve asked.

“I wouldn't say crush but I'm not ruling out anything just yet,” Jade replied. “I'm just simply stating what I'm thinking. Speaking of crushes though…”

Jade and looked behind and pointed. Eve looked over her shoulder and saw Iris walking along with Blaze. She had a smile on her while Blaze tried to avoid looking at her directly because of his burning cheeks. His cheeks burnt because of Iris’s one-piece swimsuit and how it was a bit revealing. Eve chuckled and looked back at Jade.

“I think Blaze likes that outfit on her. Even if he doesn't want to admit it,” Eve said.

“Even the more reason to get him to speak his true feelings for her!” Jade said. “Oh, I can just see the two going on dates and looking adorable together at school!”

“Are we really doing this? Trying to pair them together?” Eve asked.

“What would be the harm of it?” Jade retorted. “It just seems clear that Blaze likes Iris a lot and Iris seems very fond of him.”

“I feel if we took ‘a lot’ and ‘very’ out of that sentence, this would be a different conversation,” Eve commented.

“You'll see, I promise!” Jade said. “Now I'm gonna head over and see if there's a spot we could leave those two so they could have some privacy.”

“..... Um-”

“To talk, I swear!” Jade added.

“Alright, if it’s just for talking. I did see a small area of rocks over there,” Eve suggested. “The rocks are high enough for cover and it could be perfect for them.”

“Good! This is coming together rather marvelously!” Jade said. “Now how do we get them over there?”

“Mmmhh…. Maybe, I could get them over there and sneak away leaving the two alone there,” Eve suggested.

“Yes! That would work spectacularly!” Jade chimed. “Let’s put our plan into action now!”

“Can’t we…. Just wait until we have some fun first?” Eve asked. “We just got here and we have all weekend to hook them up.”

“Oh, well that is a good point,” Jade said. “Very well, today we’ll have simple relaxing fun but tomorrow we have some pairing to do!”

“Riiiiiight, pairing stuff,” Eve said. ‘It’s the only way for me to actually relax and not get involve in this crazy stuff so soon. I would say something about this but…. Well if she’s anything like other Jade, her mind is made up.’

Just as everything was now set up and Star looked around for a moment. She then raised a brow. “Hey, did any of you guys remember when the triplets are suppose to get here?” she asked.

On cue, a car drove up by the house and Kringle, Jangle and Jingle walked out of the car. They each carried their own bags while Jingle was hopping around with excitement.

“Woohoo! We’re here!” Jingle shouted. “Hey everyone! Looks like we came just in time for some awesome fun!”

Kringle looked around and he was checking out each of the girls. He smiled brightly and let’s out a content sigh. “I love the beach,” he commented.

Jangle stayed quiet as he had on sunglasses and a white shirt unlike his brothers who are only in their swimming trunks.

Star smiled brightly before she waved at them. “Hey guys! Bout time you three got here!” she said. “Now we can really kick off this weekend!”

Jingle left his bags in front of the house before he was running up towards the beach. He jumps into the water and starts splashing Sunday and Camilla.

“Hehehe, hey!!” Sunday yelped.

“Oh, you’re gonna get it!” Camilla runs into the water and splashes Jingle back. Sunday giggled before she went and joined in on the fun.

Nova went over to Jangle. “Hey man, how have you been doing?” he asked.

“I’m doing okay,” Jangle replied.

“Anything new happening?” Nova asked.

“Not really,” Jangle answered.

“.... Anything you want to talk about?” Nova asked.

“No, I got nothing,” Jangle said.

Nova blinked. ‘I forgot he doesn’t talk much,’ he thought.

Kringle was walking by before he saw Jade and Eve. He smirked before he sat down between the two. “Well hello, ladies. How are you two doing today?” he asked.

“Oh, we’re just doing alright, Kringle,” Jade said. “We’re just relaxing and laying out on the sun.”

“Pretty much,” Eve said.

“You girls put on any sunblock? I can be more than happy to help with your backs!” Kringle said as he held up a bottle.

Eve rolled her eyes. “Sorry, you’re kinda late for it,” she said. “Plus it would be weird.”

“Now why would it be so weird? It’s not like we’re related or anything,” Kringle said.

Eve stayed quiet before she looked over at Jade for a moment. Jade tried to hold back her laugh and Eve let out a sigh. She looks at Kringle. “Yeaaaaah, let’s just say we’ve already put on our sunblocks and leave it at that,” she said.

“Um…. Okay?” Kringle said feeling confused. He then looks at Jade. “I would be more than willing to share my famous back massage with you girls. Trust me, it will be magical~”

Jade pondered on it for a moment before she smirked. “I wouldn’t mind that one bit-”

Just before Jade could finish, Kringle was hit in the side of his head by a volley ball. Kringle winced in pain before he looked over and shot a glance. He saw Nova as he stood over by the net and shrugged.

“Whoops! My bad! My hand totally slip and accidentally went over to you,” Nova said. “Hey while we’re at it, why don’t we all do a three-on-three matches? It looks like we have more than enough for everyone to have teams of three!”

“No thanks, I think we all-” Kringle was about to say until he was cut off by Eve.

“Hey yeah! That sounds like a fun idea!” she said.

“Sweet! So how should we do it?” Star asked. “We pick straws?”

“How about we try picking our teammates. You know, so everyone can get a fair team,” Nova said.

Both Star’s and Jade’s eyes widen as an idea popped in their heads. They smirked as Star looked at Eve and Jade looked at Iris. ‘Perfect!’ the two thought.

Star grabbed Eve and pushed her towards Blaze. “I volunteer Eve to be Blaze’s teammate!” she said.

“W-What?” Eve asked confused by Star’s suggestion.

“W-Wait, why would you-” Blaze was about to say until Iris was pushed against him.

“I think Iris would make a good teammate too! After all, you two know each other very well!” Jade said.

“H-Huh? W-Wouldn’t m-my s-sister be-”

“Yeah, Iris! You should pair off with Blaze!” Star said and gets to Iris and whispers. “You can work on the inside and see if you could get Eve and Blaze together!”

“B-But S-Star, h-how c-can I i-if t-there’s a b-ball-”

“Just go with it and do your best!” Star said and gave her a thumbs up.

“I don’t know, maybe someone else can pair off with Bla-” Eve was about to say until was cut off.

“Oh don’t be ridiculous! You’ll be perfect as a teammate for Blaze!” Jade said. She walks over to Eve and whispered. “This could be a gold opportunity to get Blaze and Iris closer! You do what you can and he’ll never suspect you for trying!”

“B-But wouldn’t it make sense for you to do it?” Eve asked. “And didn’t we just agree-”

“Oh, no, no, no, Blaze see it coming easily if I tried. He and I have a good understanding of each other,” Jade said. “And I’m keeping my promise to you. I’m merely making a suggestion for you while having this big perk in being teamed up with him and Iris.”

“.... You two understand each other?” Eve asked.

“More like, he thinks I think of him as a barbaric man with the desires of the buttocks while I understand him having the desire for my rear,” Jade replied. “After all, it is that desireable.”

“..... I’ll just…. Yeah, I’ll stay on the team,” Eve said. “Just never mention this again.”

“Deal!”

“Alright, everyone else pair up so we can get started!” Star said.

Soon enough the teams were coming together and getting ready for the game. Nova was paired off with Jade and Rhoda. Star went and teamed up with Jingle and Camilla. Jangle, Aster and Seryn formed together and finally, Sunday, Kringle and Altair made a team which Sunday was very delighted to be a part of.

“Alright, who wants to go first?” Nova asked.

“Oh! My team can go first!” Star replied.

“Your team? Pffft, yeah right. This is clearly my team,” Camilla said.

“No way! I formed it together!” Star argued.

“Girls, can’t we just say it’s our team?” Jingle suggested.

“.... No!” the two girls shouted.

Jingle shrugged. “I tried,” he commented.

Nova sighed as he let the two girls duke it out and looks to the rest. “Okay, who’s gonna go first?” he asked. “Because I think they’ll be busy for a bit.”

“Our team can go first!” Jade said. “And we can go up against my brother’s team!”

“I’m cool with that,” Altair said.

Sunday looked at Altair with a goofy smile as she was checking his upper torso. She let out a dreamy sigh. “Oh you’re the exact opposite~” she said.

Altair raised a brow and looked at Sunday. “What was that?” he asked.

Sunday’s eyes widen and she stiffened. “I-I mean, it’s the exact opposite! You know because it’s just a hot day and all that? Hehehehe….”

“..... Okay?”

“Let’s go take our sides!” Jade said before she went over to one side with her team,

Altair shrugged before he went over to the other side with his team. Jade took her team and Nova had the ball.

“Alright, first serve!” Nova said. He raised the ball up before hitting it over the net.

The ball headed towards Sunday. “I got it!” She ran towards it and hits the ball back over the net.

Rhoda looked up to see the ball heading towards her. Her eyes widen and she shivered for a moment before she ducked down. The ball went over her and it landed on the sand.

“Woo! Point for us!” Sunday chimed.

“Nice one, Sunday!” Kringle said.

“That was a really good serve there,” Altair complimented.

Sunday blushed from Altair’s comment.

“Rhoda, you practically had the ball!” Nova said. “What happened?”

“I-I’m sorry, I have a few little fears that most people wouldn’t have but yet I do anyway. Probably got it from my mother’s side,” Rhoda explained. “And one of them is…. Well, a ball coming towards me like a flying meteor.”

“.... You’re afraid of balls?” Nova asked.

“Well…. Yeah, somewhat,” Rhoda replied.

“Dear, forgive me for this, but how do you plan on having a boyfriend when you have a fear like that?” Jade asked.

Everyone looked at Jade at once while Rhoda blushed violently.

“What? Lots of men like sports involving balls,” Jade explained. “I’m just saying that her choices would shorten because of that fear.”

“Um….. Let’s just move on from this,” Nova said. “It’s the other team’s serve.*

“Wait, did we ever settle what the scoring would be?” Altair asked.

“Oh right, how about a three out of five rounds to win the game?” Nova suggested. “That way, we can switch teams out so it wouldn’t make people wait.”

Everyone agreed with Nova’s suggestion and the game continued on. Sunday had the ball and she hits it over the net. Jade quickly intercepted it and hits the ball back. The ball was about to hit the ground before Kringle quickly slide and hits it over the net.

“Wow! Nice one, Kringle!” Sunday said. “That must have been easy for you to slide!”

Kringle stood up and he turned to Sunday with a painful expression while his stomach was a tint of red. “No…. it wasn’t…. Oooowww.”

Sunday and Alair kringe at the sight of Kringle’s red belly.

The ball was heading towards Jade before she hits it with her arms. “Nova, jump for it!” she shouted.

Nova jumped towards the ball before he slammed it over the net. It hits the ground between Altair and Sunday.

“Oh shoot!” Sunday said.

“Damn, we have to watch out for him,” Altair said. “Looks like it's a tie so far. Let’s step this up, team!”

“Let’s kick some butts!” Sunday said.

The two teams went on against one another trying to better the other and score points. Time had went on the teams were tied with four points each. Altair’s team were exhausted from the game except for him while Nova’s team too were exhausted but Rhoda.

“Rhoda dear, you really need to help us out here!” Jade said. “We need all the help we can get! Nova’s good but there’s only so much he could do.”

“A-Alright, I’ll try my best to get the ball,” Rhoda said.

“Serves up!” Sunday hits the ball over the net and it went towards Rhoda. She gulped before he held her hands together as she was about to hit it. Only for the ball to hit her on top of head and it went back over the net.

“OW!” Rhoda cried.

“Way to use your head, Rhoda!” Nova complimented.

“This is why I don’t like balls!” Rhoda said.

Altair quickly intercepted the ball and hits it back. Jade got into position and she hits the ball over to Nova. He went up and slammed at the ball towards the ground but Sunday quickly got over to the net and hits it up high.

“Kringle! It’s all you!” Sunday said.

Kringle nods before he ran up and jumps high as he could. He hits the ball over the net and it heads towards the edge of the border. Nova and Jade both tried to intercept the ball. However the two were too focused on the ball and ended up crashing into each other. The ball hits the inner part of the border.

“Oh yeah! We scored!” Kringle chimed. “We won! We won! Woah!”

“Nice shot, man!” Altair said before he held up his hand.

Kringle smiled and high-fived Altair. He looked over to Sunday and smiled at her. “Nice serve there, little Sunday!” he complimented.

“Thanks! You were really awesome!” Sunday said before she gave Kringle a hug.

Kringle blushed before he hugged Sunday back and smirked. ‘Awesome! I’m getting a hug from the cutest girl ever!’ he thought. ‘.... Wow, she feels so soft and…. Man, her chest is bigger than I thought.’

“Um, Kringle?” Sunday asked. “You can let go of me.”

Kringle’s eyes widen and he let’s go of Sunday as he coughed in his hand. “Sorry about that, I was too focused by the vast of our victory,” he lied.

Sunday giggled. “Yeah, it’s awesome!” she said.

Nova let out a groan as he had his eyes closed. He opened his eyes and tried to look around. ‘Huh? Where am I and why is so soft?” he thought. ‘Am I lying in the sand or….. Oh god.’

Nova’s cheeks blushed red and he sprung up to see he was on top of Jade. He head was between her chest and felt his body tensed up as she was looking at him with a blank expression. He sweated profoundly and he didn’t know what to do.

Jade looked up at him and blinked a few times “Um... hello Nova,” she said.

“Eh..... Hi, Jade,” Nova said.

“How are you?”

“Doing good.... How about you?”

“Hmm... I'm pretty content,” Jade replied. “Although... I doubt I'm as content as you at the moment since you're pressed up against me.”

Nova blushed madly and quickly gets off of Jade. “I-I-I'm sorry!”

“It's perfectly fine! Accidents happen, hmm?” Jade gets up and brushes the sand off her skin and out of her hair

“S-Still I'm really sorry about that! I should have been paying attention!” Nova said.

“No, no, I'm equally to blame for our collision as well. It's perfectly fine! Is the sand out of my hair?”

Nova looks and sees some sand in her hair. “No but I can get that.” He gently pats away the sand out of her hair.

“Thank you!” Jade said and smiles at Nova.

Nova rubbed the back of his head and smiles back. “Heh, you're welcome.”

Jade and Nova gazed at one another as they blushed and smiled. However their moment was short lived as Star bumped Nova out of the way.

“Alright! It’s my team’s turn!” Star said.

“My team!” Camilla said.

“Damnit, it’s my team! I came up with a cool name!” Star shot back. “The Shooting Starlights!”

“I got a better name!” Camilla said. “The Camillians!”

“Oh wow, that is soooo original,” Star mocked.

“Oh like Shooting Starlights isn’t any different!” Camilla pointed out.

“For God’s sake, would you two just shut up and play the game already!?” Nova shouted. “And who’s going to be up against them?”

“W-We w-would like t-t-to g-go,” Iris said. “R-Right E-Eve and B-Blaze?”

“I’m good to go,” Eve said.

“I’m up for it,” Blaze said. He looks over to Iris. “Are you alright with going up against your own sister?”

“N-No, w-we c-can t-t-take o-on each o-other,” Iris replied. “P-Plus i-it’s p-payback.”

“Payback?” Blaze asked.

“I keep telling you, Iris! I was just borrowing that hoodie for the day!” Camilla said.

“Y-You h-have y-your own h-hoodies!” Iris shouted. “T-They’re p-part of m-my c-collection!”

“You have like a hundred of them! Get over it!”

Everyone in the group had blank expressions. Blaze and Eve looked at each other and only shrugged.

“Man, things are tensing up here,” Star said. “Dibs on my team going first!”

“Heh, you guys can go first then,” Eve said.

Both teams went on each side and got into position. Star had the ball before she hits it over the net heading towards Eve. Eve held out her arms before she bounced the ball up.

“Blaze, heads up!” Eve shouted.

Blaze gets under the ball and hits it high up. Iris quickly jumped up and she slams the ball down before it hits the ground. The moment it hits the ground, sand blow all around the area causing Star, Camilla and Kringle to cover their eyes.

“Aaah! What the hell!?” Star cursed.

When the dust cleared away, everyone looked to see there was a large hole in the sand. All their jaws dropped before they looked over to Iris.

Iris blushed as she felt embarrassed from all the stares. “W-What?” she asked.

“H-How…. How are you that strong!?” Eve asked. “Is that even physically possible!?”

“Better question, how is the ball still in once piece?” Kringle held up the ball as he looked at it confused.

“That’s what you’re concerned about!?” Star asked.

“Well, it is a good question,” Kringle replied.

“Oh that’s nothing, watch this!” Camilla took the ball from Kringle and throws it up in the air. She jumps up just as high and slams down on it. The ball heads towards Blaze and just as he was about to bounce it back, it hits him hard in the stomach. It caused him to skid across the sand leaving a long trail. “Boo yeah!”

Blaze’s body twitched with pain as he let out a long groan.

“Blaze!” Eve said as she covered her mouth. She glares over to Camilla. “Was that necessary!?”

“Don’t worry, he’s fiiiiiine,” Camilla said.

Iris went over to Blaze, knelt down and pokes at his face. Blaze let out a groan and twitched a bit. She let out a sigh of relief before she looked over to the others. “H-He’s o-okay,” she said.

“Oh thank goddess,” Eve said. “How about our team sits this out until Blaze gets back on his feet?”

“Oh come on! He can walk it off!” Camilla said. “ Blaze, you can stop pretending now and get up!”

Blaze didn’t move as he stayed laying on the sand. Iris looked at Camilla with a raised brow.

“.... I’m sorry,” Camilla said before she looked down.

“Can someone help pick Blaze up?” Eve asked.

“I can do it,” Jangle said before he walked over. He picks Blaze with ease over his shoulder and carries him away back towards the house.

Eve blinked. “Wow, how many people that are ridiculously strong?” she asked. “In fact, how are some of you-”

“W-Workout,” Iris answered.

“Yeah, we go to a gym everyday after school and weekend mornings,” Iris explained.

“Our brother is just strong like mom!” Jingle said. “It’s genetic!”

“Riiiiiight,” Nova said. “Alright since that was a bust, who’ll go next?”

Blaze laid on the bed as he recovers. His eyes slowly opened grunting from the pain of his stomach. He held his stomach slowly sitting up and looked around the room. He could see he was in one of the guests rooms and remembered what had happened to him.

“Damn…. She sure has a powerful throw,” Blaze said. “How long have been on this bed?”

Blaze noticed that the door creaked open and Iris peaked inside. She let out a sigh of relief before she walked inside. She held up a small tray with a meal on it.

“H-Hey, B-Blaze. I-I b-brought y-y-you s-some f-food,” Iris said.

“Oh uh, thanks, Iris,” Blaze said. “Wait, did you guys already ate?”

“Y-Yeah, y-you w-were out f-for t-three h-hours,” Iris said.

“Three hours!? I was out for that long!?” Blaze asked.

Iris nod.

Blaze let out a sigh before he fell back on the bed.

Iris went over to Blaze and she laid the tray on a nightstand. She sat down on the bed and she looked down.

“I-I f-feel t-this i-is m-my fault,” Iris said. “I-I s-should have m-made m-me and C-Cammy s-stay out.”

Blaze looked up to Iris. “What? No, you shouldn’t do that,” he said. “I mean, you seemed liked you want to-”

“I-I d-didn’t r-really w-wanted t-to d-do t-that,” Iris said.

“Huh?”

“I-I g-get n-nervous when I-I p-play t-team s-sports,” Iris said. “T-The only r-reason I-I w-wanted t-to p-play w-was b-because y-you and E-Eve w-were m-my t-teammates. I-I c-care a-about y-you t-two.”

Blaze looked at Iris with a blank expression. He couldn’t explain why but he felt wonderful hearing Iris say so and felt his cheeks burn a little. “Wow…. I didn’t know that made you so uncomfortable. Thanks, Iris,” he said. “But next time let us know if something makes you uncomfortable. You’re…. A really nice friend and I just want to make sure you have fun here.”

Iris smiled and she blushed. “I-I h-have f-fun w-when I-I’m w-with y-you, Blaze,” she said.

“Heh…. I’m happy to hear that,” Blaze said and smiled back at her.

“H-Hey, l-later y-you w-wanna g-go a-and swim a-around i-in t-the ocean?” Iris asked. “E-Eve a-and I-I t-though i-it would b-be f-fun t-to s-swim a-at night.”

“Isn’t that a bit dangerous?” Blaze asked.

“I-It c-can’t b-be t-that b-bad.”

The very next morning, Blaze let out a groan. He sat up and looked around to see that he was on a beach. He saw tropical trees behind him and there was nowhere the lodge could be seen. His eyes widen with the sudden realization of what had happened. He looked around frantically until he saw Iris and Eve on each side of him. The two were still out cold from the late night swimming.

Blaze stood up and he looked out towards the ocean. He tried to see if there any sign of land but to his misfortune he had not seen any. His eye twitched and he fell on his knee.

“.... SON OF A B-!”

Author's Note

And that is it for chapter 6! Wonder what's going to happen next Blaze while being stranded with two girls? Let's find out on Jun 2!

Chapter 7

Blaze looked out at the ocean with an irritated stare. Eve was trying to keep herself calm and collective while Iris pulled on a large tall tree. Iris tried putting a raft together with trees, leaves and whatever else she could use to make it. Eve strokes her own hair keeping herself together while failing to realize she looked uneasy.

“It's okay, Evening. Everything is fine,” Eve nervously said to herself. “We’ll be alright, head back home soon and everything will be back to normal..... And Star will hug me tightly.”

Iris looked at Eve for a moment before feeling worried for her. She went back to placing the tree in place before tying it with the makeshift raft.

Blaze looked over his shoulder at Eve. He let out a sigh and stood up. *So Eve, you have any idea how we got here?” he asked. “I can't remember how we got here.”

“All I can remember that we were swimming together in the water until a big wave came at us,” Eve replied. “After that, all I can remember is that we ended up here in the middle of nowhere.”

“Iris, you remember anything?” Blaze asked.

Iris looked at Blaze and shook her head.

“Damn, we've been dragged off to an unknown island after getting washed off by a wave and the only way off is with Iris’s raft,” Blaze said. “By the way, when did you learn how to build a raft?”

“W-When I-I w-was f-five,” Iris replied. “M-My m-mom t-t-taught m-me.”

“Why would your mom- You know what, I don’t care at the moment,” Blaze said. “We’re trapped on a supposed island with no food or fresh water.”

“It could be worse,” Eve said. “We could end up…. Here forever.”

“.... That was suppose to help how?”

“..... Moral?”

Blaze was about to say something until he heard Iris drag her raft. Iris takes the raft in the water and it floats above it. Iris smiled and she looked at the two before she waved them over. Blaze and Eve went over to help Iris and they push the raft as far as they could before getting on.

The Iris goes to the mass and unfolds the sail. The wind blew and made the raft go towards the open sea.

“Where did you get the sail?” Blaze asked.

Before Iris could answer Blaze, suddenly everything became darker causing everyone to raise a brow. They all looked towards the source of it and their eyes widen when they saw a giant tidal wave heading towards them. They all screamed while Iris and Eve clung onto Blaze. The wave came crashing down on the three and washing back towards the shore. Pieces of the raft ended up at the shore lines as well while the three groaned from pain and angrish.

“That…. Did not work,” Eve groaned. “Do we try again?”

Iris sighed before she got up. She drags some of the wreckage of her raft and tries to rebuilding it.

“I’m gonna say that’s a yes,” Blaze said. He got up and wiped the sand off. “That was just probably a bad start. I’m sure the second time around will be good.”

After seven attempts of getting off the island with the raft and strangely being wiped away from the waves, Blaze’s eyes started to twitched with irritation. He laid against a tree as he looked out at the ocean.

“..... I hate my life,” Blaze said. “I hate with a burning passion that rivals the fires of Hell.”

“Oh, just shut up and keep watch,” Eve said from a nearby bush.

“Watch out for what? We’re the only ones on this island!” Blaze said.

“B-But w-we n-need s-s-somone t-to k-keep a-an eye o-out j-just i-incase,” Iris said. “S-Since w-we’re c-changing.”

“That’s another thing, what are you girls even changing into?” Blaze asked. “There’s nothing but leaves and coconuts here.”

“Just keep watch and we’ll be out in a moment,” Eve replied.

Blaze let out a sigh as he kept on watching out at the sea. A few moments later, he heard the bushes rattle and looked back to see Eve and Iris walk out. The second he saw the two, his eyes widen and his cheeks burnt red. Eve and Iris were covered by nothing but skirts made out of leaves and coconut bras.

“....” Blaze’s eyes rolled back before he fell over and hit the ground unconscious from the overwhelming exceleration.

“Yup, that’s the response that I expected,” Eve said. She walked over to Blaze and poked his cheek with a stick. “Get up, we gotta talk about survival if we’re gonna stay put.”

Blaze shook his head before he gets up. “Right, right, we can talk about that….” he looked away from Iris and Eve while holding his hand up. “I’ll just do it while I look away from you tw-”

“Why are you making a big deal over this?” Eve asked. “Why do you humans make such a big deal about this? It's just our natural bodies. I don’t even see the point of having these on."

Blaze and Iris looked at Eve with blank expressions. Blaze looked over to Iris as she did the same.

“.... How about you explain it to her?” Blaze suggested.

Iris nod before she takes Eve and the two went back behind the bushes. Blaze could hear whispers and murmurs before they came back out. Eve looked at Blaze for a moment.

“.... So what? I understand clearly that it’s causes sexsual desires,” Eve said. “As far as I know, being nude actually sounds more empowering than wearing clothes.”

Blaze smacked himself on the forehead. “Let’s just…. Move on from this,” he said. “Alright, what do we need to talk about?”

“Well, we need food and water to live and so far, the island doesn’t seem to have much,” Eve said. “There could be something further in the island but the way it seems, there may not be much.”

“What about the coconuts?” Blaze asked.

“W-We d-drank them a-and u-use t-them f-for b-bras,” Iris answered. “S-Sorry…”

“God, one problem after another,” Blaze said. “Alright, I suppose looking deeper into the island can help. It’s at least better than standing around on the beach waiting for someone. It can’t get any worse than this.”

-Five Minutes Later-

Blaze had difficulty breathing as he was being strangled by a giant python. Eve and Iris were also being strangled by pythons as well. Blaze struggled to get out of its grip over him while it unhinged its jaws and going for his head.

“THIS IS NOT HOW I WANT TO DIE!” Blaze shouted. “I wanted to die of old age or at the very least, die of sleep deprivation from playing so many games!”

“.... C-Can y-you d-die f-from-”

“Not now, Iris!” Eve said. “Blaze, if we die today, I want you to know that you’re a really good friend! And that I secretly love you!”

“Y-You what!?” Blaze shockingly said.

“I-I l-love y-y-you t-too, B-Blaze!” Iris shouted. “I-I l-love y-you t-the m-moment t-that I-I m-met y-you!”

“..... I’m dreaming aren’t I?” Blaze said with half-lid eyes. “I should have known it. Getting trapped on an random ass island with two busty girls. Having only enough coconuts for bras and leaves for loins.”

“I’m not that busty, jackass!” Eve said.

“A-Actually y-you a-are,” Iris said.

“Shut up! You’re saying that because he wants you to say that!” Eve retorted.

“B-But w-wouldn’t t-that m-mean h-he’s making y-you s-say t-that?” Iris asked.

“Well…. Damnit, I’m confuse now,” Eve said. “Blaze, just wake up and stop all this.”

“I’m not exactly sure how I can- OH CRAP, THE PYTHON!” Blaze shouted before the python bites on his head whole.

Blaze’s eyes widen and he jumped up from the bed. Just as he did, he headbudded Nova casuing the two to wince in pain.

“OW! What the hell!?” Nova said.

“AGH! Nova, what the hell are you doing!?” Blaze asked.

“What am I doing!? You’re the one that headbudded me!” Nova pointed out. “You looked like you were having a bad dream and saw how sweaty you got…. Now that I think about it, I don’t think you were having a bad dream.”

“It was a mixture of it,” Blaze replied. “I don’t want to talk about it right now.”

“The way you were sweating, I don’t think I want to know,” Nova said. “I mean, you having wet dreams about Star-” Suddenly Nova was hit with a pillow. “AUGH! What did I say!?”

“That is not what happened!” Blaze said. His expression changed into a confused one. “Wait, how did I get here?”

Nova shook his head and looked at Blaze. “Weeeeeeell, you, Eve and Iris were out swimming and got a little too far from the shore,” he started. “Then there was a big wave that pushed you guys back on the shore. Iris and Eve were okay but you got knocked out. You’ve been in bed for pretty much the whole night.”

“Is Iris and Eve alright?” Blaze asked.

“Yeah, they’re okay,” Nova answered. “Eve just chilling in the living room while Iris is just cooking up breakfast. I gotta say, she makes the best pancakes ever!”

“She makes pancakes?” Blaze asked. “Are there any left?”

“She left some just for you!” Nova replied. He pointed over and there was a pan with a plate of pancakes having syrup and butter on top, a glass of orange juice and a slice of bread.

“Wow…. That was really nice of her,” Blaze said.

“Well yeah, I mean she does like you a lot. Why wouldn’t she do this?” Nova said.

“I don’t know, I just didn’t think she would,” Blaze replied. “I mean we barely know each other and we’ve just met recently.”

“Blaze, you really need to stop thinking people are all cynical or coming up with some kind of plan against you,” Nova said. “We’re all not Jazz and Iris is definitely far from being a Jazz.”

“Right, you’re right. I’ll remember that,” Blaze said.

“Alright, good…. What exactly were you dreaming about?” Nova asked.

After taking the time to explain, Blaze told Nova what he had dreamed about. Just as Blaze finished, Nova stared at him with a blank expression.

“.... Dude, you just lived out a lot of guys fantasies,” Nova said. “Except for the part about the pythons.”

“Yeah, it was a really weird dream,” Blaze said. “But at least it didn’t mean much of anything…. Or that anything specific happened in it.”

“ I don’t know, man. You had a dream about two of the most busty girls-”

“They’re not that busty.”

“They are, don’t even lie about it,” Nova retorted. “Is it possible that you might want to go out with them or something?”

“No, dating is something I’m not interested right now. I just want to get through high school with good grades and forgot everything about it,” Blaze replied. “Then I will go to college to study writing and hopefully make fantasy stories.”

“Oh wow, that actually seems like a legit plan there,” Nova said. “But what happens if you can’t get any books published?”

“I’ll probably work with my dad in the theater business. Or maybe be an assistant whenever he has to go back working at Crystal Prep as the theater professor,” Blaze explained.

“Oh yeah, your dad use to work there. Why did he stop doing that?”

“It’s mostly so he could try being an independent play director. He gets a lot of money that way but if things go slow, it can be a bit bad for a while,” Blaze explained. “Luckily he has some connections so he could co-direct with other directors and such.”

“Ah, that makes sense,” Nova said. “Hey, how about today we go explore around town for a bit? We haven’t really hung out in a long while and this could be our only chance for a long while to really check this place out.”

“Hmmm, yeah that sounds like a good idea,” Blaze replied. “Plus at the rate of me being frowned and knocked is very high around here.”

“Great! Let’s do it!,” Nova said.

In the living room, everyone simply enjoyed talking to one another or watched the only TV in the house. Kringle, Sunday and Jangle ate their pancakes in the kitchen as Iris kept on making pancakes.

“These pancakes are so good!” Sunday said. “Where did you learn how to make these?”

“M-My m-mom t-taught m-m-me,” Iris replied.

“Wow! She taught you good!” Sunday said. “I can also cook too! I make my own cereal sometimes!”

The three looked at Sunday with a blank expression.

“T-That’s…. R-really s-something S-Sunday,” Iris commented.

“So Iris, you happen to have a boyfriend in mind? Or any particular guys that you like?” Kringle asked. “Cause I would like it if you would-”

“N-No,” Iris replied coldly.

Kringle was on the ground on all fours as he looked down. “Shut down before I even finished,” he said. “So cold.”

Jangle shook his head while Sunday giggled.

Jangle looked over to iris and made a small smile. “Thank you for the pancakes. They’re really lovely to have,” he said.

“H-Heh, thanks,” Iris said and blushed. “S-So J-Jangle, h-how a-are y-you?”

“I’m doing good,” Jangle simply replied.

“A-Are y-you e-enjoying i-it h-h-here?”

“Yup. You?”

“I-I’m h-having f-fun!”

“That’s good.”

Sunday watched as the two kept making small talk to one another. She couldn’t help but cringe as they kept saying small answers and short questions. ‘Oh my god, this is kinda painful to watch!’ she thought. ‘She’s fine, he’s fine, we get it! We’re all fine here! Just speak like normally for God’s sake! Even I try to keep the conversation going with Altair!’

Jade walked over to Eve and she sat beside her. She looked around for a moment before she whispered in Eve’s ear. “Listen, I think I have an idea of how we can get Blaze close to Iris,” she said.

Eve rolled her eyes and let out a sigh. “Go on.”

“You should invite Iris and Blaze and take them over to that little private area on the beach. And when you have them there, just sneak away and leave them to themselves!” Jade said. “And soon enough, they will fall for one another and make passionate love there.”

Eve looked at Jade with a blank expression. “Jade…. I don’t…. That’s just…. Whatever, I’ll try,” she said. ‘Oh goddess, that sounds like she was reading a horrible fan fic about romance and dating. What kind of person falls in love and make it in that short of time frame?..... Maybe blondes.’

Star went over to Iris and she pulled her away from the counter. She leaned in close and whispered. “Alright, I got an idea on how to get Blaze and Eve together!” she said. “Just drag them into the private area with your super strength and throw them in. Make sure they stay there long enough until they fall in love and make each moan like ghosts!”

Iris gave Star the most disturbed expression that had ever plastered on her face. “W-Would…. W-Would i-it m-make s-sense t-that I-I i-invite t-them i-instead?” she suggested.

“Oh…. Yeah, that could work too,” Star said. “Yeah, do that!”

“.... I-I w-will p-pray f-for w-whoever d-dates you,” Iris said.

“Hey!”

Blaze and Nova came into the living room. Everyone looked over and Iris gasped and she ran over. She jumped up and hugged Blaze tightly. He grunted as he could feel Iris’s strength crushing him.

“B-Blaze! Y-You’re alright!” Iris chimed.

“Urk!.... I-I’m okay, Iris…. Please let go,” Blaze beg.

“Oh! S-Sorry!” Iris let go of Blaze and lets out a sigh.

“Glad to see that you’re still walking around,” Eve said. “I’m going to guess you're done swimming for the rest of this trip?”

“Wait, what?” Jade asked.

“Yeah, I’m done with swimming. Nova and I are going to head to town for a bit and check it out,” Blaze replied. “We’ll be back after a while.”

“B-But surely you would like to swim afterwards, right?” Star asked. “Iris, you said you had something to ask Blaze?”

Jade raised a brow and looked at Star for a moment.

“U-Um…. W-Would y-you l-like t-to g-go s-s-swimming w-with m-me and E-Eve?” Iris asked. “I-I f-found t-this p-private a-area w-we could s-swim i-in.”

“Hey, how come I don’t get an inv- ACK!” Kringle tried to ask but he was cut off. Star held him by the throat with her arms.

“That’s weird…. I thought about inviting you two over to it,” Eve said.

“And more importantly, why didn’t you say anything about this?” Sunday whispered to Seryn as she glared at her. “That would have made the perfect place for me and Altair! I could have made him fall in love with me!”

“.... Okay at some point, we really need to talk, Sunday,” Seryn retorted.

“T-That i-is w-weird,” Iris commented.

“Well anyways, you want to try that later?” Eve asked.

Blaze froze up for a moment. He thought back about his dream and the horrors and delights it had brought onto him. He gulped and sweated heavily at the idea. “E-E-Eeeeeeeh…. Nova, let’s get moving now!” he panicked. He grabbed Nova by his shirt and he dragged him out of the cabin.

Everyone looked at the doorway with confused expressions.

“What was that about?” Jingle asked.

“No clue at all,” Altair said. “Well if anyone needs me, I’ll be at the courtyard.”

“This place has a courtyard?” Star asked.

“Well yeah, they’re in the back,” Seryn pointed out. “Haven’t you guys checked the place out?”

“I-I g-got d-distracted b-by the o-ocean,” Iris said.

“I was checking out the kitchen!” Jingle said.

“I was checking out bodes,” Camilla said.

“As was I!” Jade said.

“.... Jade, you….” Seryn sighed.

Nova and Blaze drove over to the small town. Blaze looked out his window to see old shops and stores all having something sea related.

“Man, this town is way old. Look at some of the buildings, they’re basically made out of wood,” Blaze said. “Huh, strangely enough, one of them has a neon lights over a resturant.”

“I can see it too…. Those things ran out of style way long ago,” Nova said. “How do you think the future would be like?”

“Probably will be back to neon lights. Except you know…. Brighter.”

“And we’ll be wearing clothes like the ones from the Jetsons show dad made me watch when I was little,” Nova said. “And having those ring collars around our necks while the girls would have triangle collars.”

“I don’t get how that was an actual thing in the show,” Blaze said. “I mean really, why would the creators do it like that?”

“Maybe the creators were trying to make it futuristic?”

“Kinda dumb when you think about it.”

“Maybe a little.”

“It was a lot.”

“Maybe it is.”

“.... You still watch it don’t-”

“Hey look, souvenir shop!” Nova said. “Let’s head inside and see if we can get a few things for the group!”

“I feel like you’re trying to avoid the ques-”

“Alright, I’m going to park now!”

“Like that, you’re really trying to stop me mid-sentence whenever I’m close to-”

“And we’re parked! See you inside, Blaze!” Nova said before he jumped out of the car and rushed inside the shop.

Blaze sighed before he got out of the car and walked inside. Inside the store, he saw various small statues, jewelry, decorated stones and a small section of toys for little kids. He even saw handmade statues being displayed and for sale. The store itself looked as if it was new despite how old looking it was on the outside.

“Huh, never judge a book by its cover,” Blaze commented. “Nova, you see anything that would be good here?”

“Hmmm, maybe she would…. Naw, she’ll have plenty of those,” Nova said. “Maybe I can…. No, no, she’ll have a bunch of rings already. Oh! I could get her this….. Actually that’s kinda stupid.”

“.... Nova, did you bring me here so you could get a gift for Jade?” Blaze asked. “Because if you did, I’m kicking your ass.”

“Look dude, I just want to get a really nice gift for Jade. I mean, you know how much I’m crushing on her!” Nova explained. “And I mean it about hanging out with you but you know what they say, “Bros before Hoes but Jades before Bros.”

“.... That’s not right at all. That is not how that expression goes,” Blaze said.

“Blazes can’t be choosers.”

“Okay, now you’re just making me mad.”

“Anyways, what do you think I should get for Jade?” Nova asked. “You do know how to get a girl the best gift.”

“What even makes you say that?” Blaze asked. “I only had one girlfriend and that went horribly wrong.”

“But you did get Jazz stuff, right? She did like those necklace you got her one time.”

“.... Nova, she was…. Ugh, just get her that heart-shape jade there,” Blaze suggested.

Nova looked over and he saw a pendant having a heart-shape jade with silver chaining. He smiled brightly before he looked up at the clerk. “Hey mister?”

A man with a curly mustache and a bright smile looked at Nova. “Yeeeeeees? How may I help you?” he asked.

“You work here, right?”

“No, I just said how can I help you just cause I just made corporal in the Salvation Army,” the man replied.

“.... How much is that necklace there?” Nova asked. “I really want to buy it.”

“Oooooh! That one there is seven hundred!”

“Seven hundred!?.... Um, can we work out some kind of deal to lower it down?” Nova suggested.

“How about two tickets to the movies for you and girlfriend there.”

“Wait, what!?” Blaze said. “I’m a guy!”

“Oh terribly sorry, sir. You have such a feminine figure there,” the man said.

“I do not!”
“Not now, Blaze! Look, surely we can make out some kind of deal,” Nova said. “How about we pay five hundred along with uh, chocolate bar, a coupon for a free burger and…. A picture of Sunday in a maid’s outfit? How did that get there?”

“I’m curious about that too,” Blaze glared at Nova.

“It’s not like that!” Nova said. “I really don’t know how it got in there!”

-Flashback-

Sunday tipped toe around the cabin at night. She giggled quietly before she went into a room. She picked up a picture of herself in a maid’s outfit posing and she stuck it inside a pant’s pocket.

‘Altair is going to love this! Once he sees this, he would totally ask me out!’ Sunday thought. She quietly walked out of the room. However she had mistaken the room for being Nova’s. Nova was fastly asleep and snoring.

-End of Flashback-

“Ooooooh! I didn’t realize that your sister is quite the gypsy,” the man said.

“What!? Why you-!”

“Blaze! Later!” Nova said. “Sir, please! Is there anything we can do?”

“The front door is right there,” the man offered.

“Oh for the love of, fine! I was hoping to have some money for some games but it seems I’ll have to sacrifice everything for Jade!” Nova said. He pulled out his wallet and gives the money. “Okay Blaze, let’s go!”

“Finally.”

Later on, the two walked around the town for a few moments until they saw game store. They went inside and looked around the store. Blaze went up to a console that was hooked up and saw the demos it had. He looked through them until he saw something that caught his eyes.

“Huh, hey Nova look at this,” Blaze said. “They have a demo of Halo six here.”

“Oh sweet, that pretty awesome!” Nova said. “Who would have thought that a game store out here would have demos like this?”

“Well this town is pretty popular for tourist,” Blaze replied.

“That is true,” Nova said. “So how’s school going for? I don’t see you much whenever we go there.”

“I blame the schedules for that,” Blaze said. “And to answer your question, yes I’m doing good. Though I am getting tired of hiding around when I have to.”

“Dude, Jazz isn’t going to do anything to you anymore. You know what she’s like now and as long as you remember that, she’s done for,” Nova said. “I mean, you can’t be this scared of someone.”

“I’m not scared of her,” Blaze responded.

“.... What?”

“That’s not why I’m hiding,” Blaze said. “I never was scared of her. Humiliated by her, yes but that only scared for a few days.”

“Then…. Why are you avoiding her?” Nova asked.

“Nova-”

“No, don’t Nova me and try pushing this away,” Nova said. “Come on, man, you need to talk to me. It’ll help, I promise.”

Blaze looked to Nova for a moment. He let out a sigh and looked away. “Look, I’m not here to talk about my problems,” he said. “We can talk about it when we’re back in our town.”

Nova sighed. “Alright, but don’t think I’m gonna drop it,” he said. “I will get onto your ass until you tell me everything!”

“Heh, no doubt about it,” Blaze said. “Now let’s just go and have some fun here. I saw a comic book store across from here.”

“Oh! I hope they have the latest issue of Power Heroes: The Dawn of a New Age!”

“You still reading those issues? I’ve heard they’re getting terrible since they don’t really have the original heroes that much anymore.”

“Look, it’s a new series with new characters and ideas,” Nova retorted. “It needs to have their own thing otherwise, you’re just going to get like reboots and stories getting retold in different ways. It’s just a waste of time readying them when you already know they’d happened.”

“I don’t know, I think you just make people mad that way if you don’t do it right,” Blaze countered.

“Let’s just go. I feel like we’ll get into an augment with no end,” Nova said.

“Good idea.”

Blaze and Nova went over to the comic book store. After getting the issue Nova wanted and a heated debate with the clerk over the quality of it giving Blaze a headache, they got back to the others on the beach. They were outside having a barbecue while talking to one another.

While away from the group, Jade walked with Star. She kept Star going until she was sure the others wouldn’t hear her. “Alright Star, you have some explaining to do,” she said.

“What do you mean?” Star asked.

“Oh don’t try to pretend what I mean, Star,” Jade said. “The way it seemed like you were setting up Blaze to be with both Iris and Eve over to that private area. The question is why?”

“I have no idea what you’re talking about!” Star said getting defensive. “I knew nothing about that. Iris was the one that came up with it.”

“I may not know her that well but I would presume she is not the type to just invite someone out to somewhere so exclusive,” Jade countered. “Now you will tell me what I want to know or I will tell everyone about that little secret you did in the fourth grade.”

“You swore you would never tell anyone about that!” Star said. “Fine! I’m trying to get Eve with Blaze because she clearly has the hots for him.”

“.... I beg pardon?” Jade asked. “That’s impossible because Iris is the one that simply adores Blaze. I mean, it’s so obvious.”

“What? She only sees him as a friend.”

“ So does…. Eve…. Star, I’m confused about this whole situation,” Jade said. “DId we get this whole thing wrong?”

“I…. think we did,” Star said. “Huh, so neither of them are interested in Blaze?”

“It would appear so. Such a shame, I really did think Iris would be good with Blaze.”

“Yeah, I thought the same with Eve,” Star said. “When you think about it, I guess we just overlooked the whole thing.”

“Indeed, I feel so silly for thinking in such a way,” Jade said.

“Yeah. Glad we got this talk, I feel like we could have made a huge mess if we continued on like this,” Star said. “Like, we could have had someone pregnant!”

“I don’t think it would have been that far, Star,” Jade pointed out. “But yes, a mess it could have been.”

“Yeah, it- Wait a moment.”

“What is it?”

“This might be a bit much but…. What if we’re overlooking the whole thing together,” Star said. “What if…. What if Blaze has a crush on the two!?”

“.... Oh…. my…. Goodness,” Jade said. “He’s ravaging side knows no bound! We had the whole thing backwards!”

“And the poor guy doesn’t know how to deal with this! Which means we have to help him find out who he likes the most!” Star suggested. “He’s like the brother I never had before!”

“But…. Isn’t Nova your brother?”

“Well…. Yeah, but I just wanted to always say that,” Star said. “Anyways, we know what to do!”

“Yes! We will help Blaze find his true love!”

“Excat- Wait a minute again,” Star said. “..... This doesn’t even make any sense either! What the hell are we talking about!?”

“I…. I don’t know!” Jade said. “I’m…. this might be over our heads to comprehend right now.”

“Yeaaaaaaaah…. How about we drop the romance stuff for a while until we can sort this all out?” Star suggested. “Because now I got a headache from all this.”

“So do I, ugh,” Jade said and she held her head.

Star and Jade went back to the others leaving behind the ideas of their ideas of romance and layers upon layers of confusion.

The weekend had come to the end and the group were now going back to their homes. For the next day for their return to school and much studying was to be done…. And the further continuations of Blaze’s headache.

Chapter 8

It was another day for the Writer family as they were in their home. Blaze and Sunday had returned from school to do their own personal business. Sunset was in her and Soul’s bedroom grading homeworks and drinking her coffee. Soul watched TV in the living room enjoying the day away from the theater business.

Coming up in his car, Zero drove up to the curb and parked. He walked up to the door and knocked on it. Soul went and opened to do before he smiled.

“Hey Zero, glad to see you!” Soul said. “You came for another visit?”

“Yup! I'm free for the next few days since crime is pretty low right. And I thought I'd swing by,” Zero said.

“But isn’t it always low?” Soul said. “I mean not that much happens here…. Besides magical mishaps that happen every now and again.”

“Lower than normal,” Zero replied.

“Well come on in! I’ll get us some drinks!”

“Sweetness!” Zero walked inside the house and went into the living room. Soul came out of the kitchen and handed him water. “So, how is everyone in the Writer household?”

“We’re doing good! Sunset is in the bedroom trying to grade some homeworks. And the kids are upstairs in their rooms doing whatever it is they do,” Soul answered.

“You know, Sunset should really get an office built in one of the rooms to work on stuff like that,” Zero said.

“Meh, she likes it to do it in our room. Sometimes if she needs to rest up, I’ll be there to comfort her,” Soul explained. “Plus our room is pretty big so we got plenty of room.”

“Do you at least have a filing cabinet?” Zero asked.

“Yup, we do. She mostly uses it though.”

“Good. But Speaking of School, did you hear Celestia and Luna might retire soon?”

“Yeah, I’ve heard about that. I didn’t think that the day would ever come,” Soul said. “They were always so happy being at that school.”

“Yeah. I actually tried talking to them about holding off a little longer but it was no use.”

“What a shame.”

“Yeah, but maybe we can get someone who's just as nice as Principal and Vice Principal,” Zero said. “I'd suggest Twilight but she loves her science at tad bit more than teaching.”

“I thought the same with Sunset but she’s not really sure about it.”

“We'll put a pin on the idea. There's plenty of time to brainstorm,” Zero said.

“That’s true. Hey, the latest MLG competition is about to start. Wanna watch?” Soul asked.

“Hell Yeah, you get the snacks and stuff ready. I'm gonna see how the kids are doing,” Zero said. He headed upstairs and went up to Sunday’s door. Just as he was going by her room, he heard a thump on the door.

“Hm?” Zero knocked on the door.

“I’m busy!” Sunday shouted.

“Everything okay in there?” Zero asked.

“Yeah! I’m just busy with some things,” Sunday answered.

“Alright. I'll come back later,” Zero said. He walks off to Blaze's room. He knocked on the door . “Knock Knock. Guess who's here?”

The door opened and Blaze stood there. He was in the middle of a game he was playing and looked up at Zero. “Hey, uncle,” he greeted

“Whatcha playing?” Zero asked.

“Just playing Destiny 2.”

“Oh nice! I didn't think it came out so soon.”

“I'm just playing an early version of the beta,” Blaze explained.

“Ah. Neat, Otherwise are you doing alright?” Zero asked before he gave Blaze a noogie.

“Heh, I'm doing okay. A little bored but I’m alright,” Blaze replied. “How are you doing?”

“Awesome as usual. I'm hanging out with your dad so I'm gonna hang out here for the day,” Zero answered.

“Oh, alright. Is the MLG series on?”

“In a few minutes, yeah.” Zero said. “By the way. You know what Sunday's doing in her room?”

“I don’t know, she always does something weird,” Blaze replied. “I'll see you guys in a bit. I'm just gonna finish up this match here.”

“Okay, but hurry up before it starts.” Zero went off towards the stairs. Just as he went by Sunday's room again, he heard frustrated groans. He raised an eyebrow and knocked on the door once more. “Sunday?”

“Busy!”

“Sunday, what are you up to? I'm about to come in,” Zero said.

“Don't come in!” He heard papers ruffling and drawers being closed.

“That does it.” Zero walked inside. Sunday was shoving down papers under her bed before she froze. Zero saw crumbled up papers, pictures of Altair on her walls and a chalkboard with details spots of spying on him.

“...... Hi, Uncle,” Sunday greeted awkwardly. “How are you?”

Zero stood there as he looked at Sunday with a blank expression. “.... Somebody has a bit of an obsession,” he said.

“It's not an obsession!.... Okay, maybe it is, but I'm desperate!” Sunday retorted.

“No need to be defensive. I won't judge you over it,” Zero said and snickers.

“You won't?”

“Who's my favorite niece again?”

“I am?”

“Yes you are, you Little Booger!” Zero ruffles Sunday's Hair as he laughed.

Sunday giggled and she hugged Zero.

Zero hugged her back for a moment before letting go. He closed the door and sat down. “So. I'm guessing you haven't asked him out yet, right?” he asked.

“No.... I'm too nervous to,” Sunday replied. “I get choked up every time I get near him!”

“Well, lucky for you. You're Uncle Zero knows a thing or two about High school romance,” Zero said.

“You do?”

“Yup! Back in the day, I actually had a massive crush on Fluttershy. And Trixie fell for me too,” Zero said.

“Trixie... And Fluttershy?”

“Yup. But since I have Nova and Star, you can already see how things turned out.”

“...... How?”

“Simple, I shut Trixie down, despite the hounding,” Zero replied. “And Twilight rolled into my life, plus Night and Fluttershy were a couple so I was out of luck.”

“No I mean, how would Trixie have a crush on you like that?” Sunday asked. “You don't seem like a good catch, uncle.”

“Least I know she'd be better off with me than that Blueblood.”

“Yeaaaaaaaaaaah.”

“But we're not here to talk about how cool I am. We're here to get you noticed,” Zero said. “So let's cut to the chase.”

Sunday gasped in horror. “Why would we cut Night!? I know you said you had a crush on Fluttershy but come on!” she said.

“.......I mean, let's get back on topic,” Zero corrected.

“Oh, okay.”

“So first off, let's focus on the most important thing a girl has to have! And that, is an appealing personality!”

“:........ YOU DON'T THINK I'M PERFECT THE WAY I AM!?” Sunday shouted before tearing up and started to cry.

“No, No, No! Your absolutely perfect Sunday!” Zero said trying to comfort her with a hug. “That's why you're already off to a good start!”

“WHAAAAAA- Oh okay!”

“But it's always about your end. You need to be sure if this is what you really want,” Zero said. “Tell me, why do you like Altair?”

“He's awesome and very handsome! I want to get to know him more to see if he's the one for me! He's always been nice to me whenever we do talk!” Sunday explained.

“Uh-huh. Well then, it's time you set up to the plate, starting today.”

“What are we going to do?”

“You will ask to hang out with him!”

“Wha!?” Sunday asked dumbfounded.

“Sunday, think about it. If you don't act fast, someone's gonna take Altair away from you!” Zero explained. “And you need to do it fast before someone else does! It could be anyone at any time!”

Sunday covered her mouth and gasped. “Jazz! Oooooh! She always tries to one up me!” she said.

“Then you see my point! You have to live in the moment, like you always do!” Zero said.

“But I’m too scared to be in the moment! The last time I tried, I ended up half naked in front of the entire gymnasium! They had to get Kringle to the hospital that day!”

“...... I'll ask for the details later. But it's okay!” Zero said “Because I'll keep my eyes on you from the shadows and make sure everything works out!”

“Okay now you’re just creepy the way you said that,” Sunday said.

“You have no room to talk with all those spots to spy on Altair.”

“Those were for my eyes only!”

“Alright, Alright. Point is, I'm gonna help you out.,” Zero said.

“Okay…. I’ll ask Altair to hang out with me,” Sunday said.

“And if something happens. Just call me, okay?”

“Okay.”

Zero patted her head and headed out the room. He looked back at her for a moment. “Any other Advice you need before I go?” he asked.

“Nope! I think I’m good!” Sunday confidently said.

“Alright Sunny! Good luck!” Zero goes back downstairs and watches TV with Blaze and Soul for the day.

It was morning at Canterlot High and Sunday walked inside. She looked around for a moment until she saw Altair at his locker. She clutched onto her backpack and took a deep breath.

‘Okay Sunday, you can do this…. Just go up and ask him if he could hang out like Uncle Zero said. It just that simple. You’ve talked to him a lot during our time together for our project. I can do this!’ Sunday thought. However she only stood still and didn’t do anything. Her mind told her body to move but it refused every command she wanted. ‘Move you idiot! I’m too scare!’

“Hey Sunday,” Seryn said as she stood behind Sunday.

Sunday yelped and she jumped. She quickly turned and whacked Seryn with a book.

“OW!” Seryn held her head “Geez! What was that for!?”

“Oh, Seryn! I'm so sorry! You just scared me!” Sunday hugged Seryn and rubbed her head.

“Time for your Daily Altair stalking?” Seryn chuckled.

“I do not stalk!” Sunday corrected. “And I'll have you know, I was gonna ask him to hang out.”

“I'll believe it when I see it.”

“Shut up! It's happening! See!?” Sunday took one step towards Altair.... and froze in place.

Seryn sighed and shook her head.

Zero poked his head from around the corner behind Sunday and took out a tape recorder. He played it as it was Sunday's voice. “Altair! Over here!” He turned it off quickly and hid.

“What the?” Seryn looked around confused.

Altair looked around and saw Seryn and Sunday before closing the locker. “Oh, hey girls.”

“W-Wha.... H-Hi, Altair!” Sunday greeted recollecting herself.

“Hey Altair,” Seryn greeted.

Altair looked at Sunday and smiled. “Hi Sunday. How've you been?” he asked.

“G-Great! I've been doing great, handsom- I mean, Altair!” Sunday panicked.

“Now you sound like my mom by saying handsome,” Altair commented.

Seryn looked at Sunday.

“What!? What are you talking about!? I never said that word before in my life!” Sunday said. She started to sweat nervously and felt her legs shaking.

“You just did,” Altair pointed out.

“Look! LeBron James!” Sunday pointed behind Altair.

“Good one. He has a game tonight so why would he be here?” Altair asked as he crossed his arms.

“…… Smoke bomb!” Sunday had a pellet in her hand and threw it down. It exploded with smoke covering the entire hallway.

Seryn coughed heavily as she covered her eyes. “Sunday!” she cried.

The smoke cleared and Sunday was gone.

“Wow. That was pretty impressive,” Altair commented.

“She's used to doing this.” Seryn said.

“Is she a ninja?”

“Seryn, help!” Sunday was inside a trashcan and her legs wiggled. “I was too blinded and I fell in here!”

Seryn walked over and pulled her out.

“Thanks, Seryn!” Sunday said. There was a moment of awkward silence before she ran off down the hall. Zero pulled her away by the corner and out of the others sight.

“Well, I kinda expected that,” Seryn said.

Altair chuckled. “Yeah.”

Sunday yelped and looked at Zero. “Holy crap, you were spying on me,” she said.

“Shh, you're falling apart out there! Pull it together!” Zero said.

“I can’t! I’m freaking out here!”

“That's why I'm here. Look, just be yourself. I've got you covered.”

“Okay, when you say stuff like that, it makes you sound like a pervert,” Sunday commented.

“That's because your mind is always in the gutter,” Zero said.

“It is not! You’re the one that said you would cover me!” Sunday retorted.

“I mean watch your back and make sure everything works out!” Zero countered.

“Well why didn’t you say that!?”

“Because, ugh, just go back out there,” Zero said.

“I just can’t go back out there! I totally blew it!”

“Okay. Try again the next time you see him.”

“Okay…. When will that be?” Sunday asked.

Sometime later it was lunch time. Everyone in the cafeteria were grabbing their food and sitting with their friends chatting. Sunday had gotten her tray of food and looked around for a moment.

Altair, Jade and Seryn sat together at the usual table with the rest of their friends.

‘Okay, just act nonchalantly and I can totally ask Altair out. I can do this!’ Sunday thought. She walked over and sat next to Seryn. She whistled to herself trying not to gain attention.

“Hey Sunday.” Seryn greeted.

“Hi, Seryn! How was your day?

“You mean since I last saw you? Pretty decent,” Seryn replied.

“Today has been rather slow,” Jade said.

“I agree,” Altair said.

“That’s good to hear,” Sunday said. ‘Okay! Just gotta ask him and everything will play out right! I just have to be calm and smooth.’ She looked up at Altair. “ …….. ALTAIR!”

Everyone looked at her.

“Huh?”

Sunday’s eyes widen and her forehead dripped with sweat. ‘WHAT THE HELL!? I panicked! You idiot!’ she thought. “I said Altair! Everyone else stop looking at me!”

“Hmm... What's in it for us?” Jade asked.

Jade’s face got hit with a handful of mash potatoes.

Jade remained silent as she gave Sunday a hateful glare. Seryn laughed covering her mouth. She got hit by an orange and held her head.

“OW!”

“Do not laugh at me, dear sister! I will retaliate!” Jade said.

A paper airplane hit Sunday's forehead.

“OW! Huh?” Sunday rubbed her head and she picks it up. She unfolds it and looks at the writing.

It was a note from Zero. “Ask to talk to Altair in private.”

“Oh! That makes sense!” Sunday looks at Altair. “Hey Altair, would you mind we talked in private? You know, alone where no one is around and can’t bother us? Specifically Jade?” she asked.

“Why not me?” Jade asked.

“We all know why,” Sunday said.

“Hmph.”

“Sure I guess,” Altair said. He quickly tries to finish off his burger.

Sunday waited a few moments for Altair. When he was done, she took him away from the table. She took him over to a table and sat down with him. “W-Would you like to go hang out sometime?” she asked.

“Is that all you wanted to know? You could've just said that while we were still over there,” Altair said.

“I have bad social skills,” Sunday said. “So would you like to?”

“I don't really have many female friends, so sure.”

“Sweet! I can’t wait for it!” Sunday chimed. ‘Yes! Yes! Yes!’

“I'm sure it'll be an interesting time,” Altair said and chuckled.

“Don’t worry, I have the whole thing planned out! We can go out this Saturday!”

“Alrighty. I actually don't have practice that day.”

“Cool! So it’ll be no probable at all!” Sunday said. Her eyes noticed Zero waving at Sunday from the Cafeteria door behind Altair. He motioned her to come over. She nods and looks back at Altair.

“Nope. Guess I'll see you then,” Altair said.

“Okay! Later!” Sunday said. She walked out the door and she looked at Zero. “I did it! He said he can hang out this Saturday!”

“That's awesome!” Zero hugs Sunday and ruffles her hair. “Then my work here is done!”

“No it's not! I need to know what I can do during the hangout!” Sunday said. “I need you all the way, man!”

“It's just like any normal hang out you do with Star or Seryn,” Zero said.

“But Altair is a boy! I don't know what to do in that situation!” Sunday said. “I mean he’s genetically different! He looks different, he’s handsome instead of beautiful and he has a p-”

“Woah! Woah! Just calm down and be yourself,” Zero eased. “Take him to the movies and let him pick what he wants or go out and get something to eat. Or both. Just don't jump in for a kiss or anything.”

“Okay, no jumping for a kiss,” Sunday said. “.... If he tries, I whack him, right?”

“Well, if you want my opinion. I say take it if he tries to. But for a great relationship It's best that you take it one step at a time and let the emotions build up and follow your heart,” Zero explained. “And by that, I mean a kiss on the cheek is fine at the end of the first few dates. But go for the lips around the fourth date.”

“Okay, I can do that! Thanks, uncle!” Sunday said. She went up and hugged Zero tightly.

Zero chuckled and hugged Sunday back. “No problem, little Sunny. I'll let you take it from here. Enjoy your date!” he said. He let go of her and walks away.

Sunday smiled and she walks back towards the cafeteria. “I did it! I did it! I get a chance to go out with Altair!” she said. “And Uncle Zero is right! I have to let this be natural and see where this goes! I can just feel that everything's going my way!”

The day of school had almost ended. But now all the students were together for their last period and class for the day.

Gym class.

Most of everyone were in the gymnasium talking to one another. Others were stretching and playing small rounds of different sports before class began. And the few that weren’t there yet, were inside the locker rooms getting their uniforms on.

Sunday came out with her uniform on. She loosen her shirt and stretched her shorts. “Ngh. Man, why are my uniforms always so tight on me?” she asked herself. “I think my mom put them in the cleaners for too long or something.”

Seryn walked by Sunday. “To be frank, you’re still growing,” Seryn said. “Look at your bust and rear. They grew out like crazy when we started high school!”

“That’s not true!.... Is it?” Sunday asked. “Am I really growing out so fast?”

“Yeah! I think you might be hitting your growth spurt,” Seryn said. “The same thing happened to Jade…. Only it was mostly her rear.”

“Ah, that makes sense,” Sunday said. “By the way, do you know what your dad is doing for gym today? I feel like I need to be prepared ahead of time.”

“Yeah, especially since the last time you ended up in your under-”

“We agreed not to talk about it!” Sunday cut off Seryn.

Seryn giggled. “I can’t see how. Before we left, he was pretty sick so we may have a free period today,” she replied.

“Oh! That would be awesome!” Sunday said.

Suddenly the doors burst opened and everyone froze up. A large muscular man stepped into the gymnasium with a clipboard and a whistle around his neck. The man strangely resembled a Arnold Schwarzenegger impersonator. He blew the whistle and looked at everyone.

“Alright everyone, I’m your substitute coach, Iron Rod,” Iron Rod greeted.

Everyone in the room looked at him with a blank expression.

“Um…. That name sounds kinda like-”

“Yes! Like my distant, twice removed uncle, Iron Will!” Iron Rod said cutting off Nova. “I followed in his footsteps and became a coach. But soon became a famous Hollywood actor for a short time before I fell into a deep mess. But I recovered and am now a billionaire who retired and once again became a coach.”

“..... I see,” Nova said.

“Now onto business. You lads and laddess are going to get the exercise of your young and unimportant lives,” Iron Rod said. “I have constructed a jungle preserve outside next to the gymnasium.”

“Wait, what?” a student said. “How did you do that in a short amount of time?”

“It’s called money,” Iron Rod replied. “Now the purpose of this is because we’ll be playing a game! A hunting game! Where I will be hunting the most dangerous prey of all….. Teenagers.”

Everyone in the room started to sweat and looked petrified. Camilla was the only one that wasn’t scared. She walked up to Iron Rod and looked at him.

“Nice try, there’s no way this is legal,” she said.

“Actually, it is now!” Iron Rod said. “After some careful reading into the laws and permits, all I can do is use this high powered paintball gun and hunt you down. I have the permits here and made several copies. Everything about this is perfectly legal.”

“..... Oh crap,” Camilla said.

Jade walked up to Iron Rod and she handed him a note. “I have a doctors note that prevents me from doing all of these activities,” she said. “Thus excusing me from doing this barbaric game.”

The students shouted at Jade.

“How can you leave us like that!?”

“Man, you suck!”

“Traitor!”

“I’m just doing what I have to,” Jade said.

Iron Rod took the note and inspected it. “Seems legit,” he said. He took the paper and tore it up. He threw the pieces on the floor at Jade’s feet. “But it's not good enough.”

“But-”

“Back in with the group. You will not get away from me so easily,” Iron Rod said. “Now then, the rules are simple for a baby to understand. I will give everyone of you a chance to get away from here in five minutes. After that, I will hunt you down and shoot at you. If you get hit, you are to sit on the benches nearby and stay there until the end of the game. If you survive, you won! Now any questions?”

Another girl walked towards Iron Rod. It was Jazz as she stood in front of him. Blaze saw her and he tried to hide among the crowd.

“Excuse me but I will not be apart of it!” Jazz said. “My father is the governor of the state and he will not tolerate any of this-”

“Young lady, who do you think I got the permit for? Sure he may later find out about all this but like I said, it's perfectly legal,” Iron Rod explained. “But if some of you don’t want to do this, I can always give you the sack of shame.”

“Then I’ll take tha- Wait, what?” Jazz asked.

A moment later, Jazz was inside a large sack as she hung from the coat hangers. She struggled to get out of it as it was tied around her neck.

“Ngh! Someone get me down from here!” Jazz demanded. Everyone couldn’t help but laugh at her misfortune.

Iron Rod joined in on the laugh. “Oh, it brings such joy to see children smile,” he said. He pulled out his paintball gun and loads it up. “Too bad I’m gonna shot you all.”

Everyone was dead silent again and they sweated heavily.

“Now all of your time starrrrrrrrrts now!” Iron Rod said. He opened the door outside and stepped aside. “Say goodbye to your punity innocents as I shoot them out.”

Quickly all the students ran out the door as some panicked and screamed while others tried to calm down and plan out their next move. Just as Iron Rod said, there was a vast jungle outside with various plants and a few animals. The students tried to hid among the jungle while others tried to get out of the preserve fast as they can.

Sunday and Seryn ran along a trail hoping to find a way out. They saw a big fence with no bob wires on top.

“Look! We can climb out of here!” Sunday said.

“Oh sweet freedom!” Seryn said.

However just as the two went up and touched the fence, they were shocked instantly. They let out yelps before they fell back on the ground covered in black ashes. Seryn twitched for a moment while Sunday’s hair was slightly on fire.

“Eeeeeh…. Not so sweet freedom,” Sunday said. She licks her fingers and puts out the fire.

“How is this even legal?” Seryn asked. “Sunday, I’m beginning to think our school attracts insane people.”

“I can’t deny that,” Sunday said.

Over in another part of the preserve, Blaze ran through the lush bushes and jumping over logs. He slows down and takes a moment to catch his breath. Right behind him was Star, Iris, Eve and Jangle as they came out into the clearing.

“Okay, I think we’re safe out here,” Blaze said. “Let’s think of a plan to survive the rest of the hour.”

“Dude, are you really out of breath? We barely ran a mile,” Star said. “You need to get more exercise, tubby.”

“I am not tubby and shut up!” Blaze retorted.

Jangle looks up to the trees. “Maybe we can hide up in the trees?” he suggested. “We’ll have a better time hiding in the leaves.”

“Good idea! Jangle, can you lift us up?” Star asked.

“Sure, no problem,” Jangle replied. He picks Star up and lifts her up with ease. She grabbed onto a branch and pulled herself up.

As Jangle was helping Eve up next, Iris walked up to Blaze and she blushed. “C-Can y-you h-help m-m-me u-up, Blaze?” she asked. “I-I f-feel c-comfortable i-if y-you d-do it.”

Blaze raised a brow. “Wouldn’t it make sense for you to lift me up?” he asked. “I mean you’re super strong and you can just as easily climb up the tree by your-” He stopped talking as he saw Iris give him a deadpan expression. He blinks before he rubs the back of his head. “I mean, sure I can do it.”

Blaze goes up to Iris and held her by her hips. He let’s out a sigh. ‘She’s going to be so heavy I can barely lift her!’ he thought. ‘How can I possibly get her off the ground when she can-”

Blaze stopped track in is thought when he lifted Iris up. His expression went blank as he lifted her with such ease. It was like holding up a feather and he couldn’t believe that he was able to lift up a person like Iris. Before Iris could reach up, Blaze puts her down and lifts her up again. He kept on doing it repetitively until he sets her feet on the ground.

“..... How are you so light!?” Blaze shouted. “You shouldn’t be light as a feather! That defies all logic!”

Iris thinks for a moment and simply shrugs. Blaze groans before he lifts Iris up and she grabbed onto a branch. Jangle jumped up and climbed while Iris pulled Blaze up with ease. Just as they were climbing up, Star went up as high as she could. Eve looked up at her and felt worried.

“Hey Star, maybe you shouldn’t climb that high,” Eve said. “You could-”

“Oh, don’t sweat it, Eve!” Star interrupted. “I’ve climbed trees since I was like five! I can totally handle-” Just as she grabbed a branch, he snapped off and started to fall. “Ah oh. AAAAAAAAH!”

Eve’s eyes widen before Star crashed on top of her. They both screamed as they landed on Jangle and broke through his branch. Blaze and Iris’s eyes widen before Iris crushed Blaze into a bear hug. The three crashed into them and they landed on the ground hard. They all groaned in pain on top of one another.

Blaze opened his eyes but all he could see was darkness. He tried to move his head but he felt pinned down by something. ‘What the hell? What’s on top of head?’ he thought. He reached out and felt something soft.

Iris’s eyes widen and she let out a squeak. “B-B-Blaze! P-Please d-d-don’t s-stop!” she said.

Blaze’s cheeks flashed red and realized what he was feeling. He let out a muffled scream while Iris laid on top of him with her chest in his face.

“AAH! Who’s hand is that!?” Eve asked.

Star pulled her head up. “That was not a hand,” Star corrected. “And sorry.”

“..... I know there’s a hand on me and I really feel uncomfortable right now,” Eve said with a blush.

“S-Sorry!” Iris said and she blushed violently.

Just as they tried to get off of one another, a looming shadow went over them and they looked up. Iron Rod stood over them as he held a long paintball rifle. He cocked the the gun and aimed it at them.

“Well, well, well, look what we have here,” Iron Rod said. “It seems I’m in the middle of some kind of freaky love fest here…. Ahhh, to be young again.”

“What!? No! This isn’t what-” Star was about to say but got shot in the chest. “AAAH!”

“One down, the rest of you to go,” Iron Rod said. He aimed at the others. They all gulped and said their prayers.

At another part of the preserve, Jade walked along a trail while Kringle and Nova followed her from behind. Nova and Kringle kept a watch out fo Iron Rod while Jade was filing her nails.

“Ugh! This is so unfair! Me having to walk through this terrifying jungle while being hunted down like an exotic animal?” Jade said. “It’s a crime to hunt such a beauty as myself.”

“Yeah, it’s a real crime to hunt something as beautiful as you,” Kringle said. “You have such radiant skin and luscious lips that no man could-”

“Look out,” Nova said before he let go of a branch and it hits Kringle in the face.

Kringle let out a yelp before he fell back and held his face. “AAH! What the hell!?” he shouted. “You couldn’t have warned me!?”

“I said look out,” Nova said. “Pay attention, dude.”

Kringle growled and he stood back up. He patted himself before he walked back along with Nova and Jade. As they walked, Nova looked at Jade for a moment. Seeing her beauty radiant from the light of the sun showing through the leaves. He could swear he was looking at a goddess from where he was standing. She might as well have been if she was wearing a white toga and having gold jewelry.

Nova took a deep breath. “So Jade, how have you been doing?” he asked. “Well besides the whole being hunted down and running through the preserve thing.”

“I'm alright I suppose. I dislike how my note didn't work to excuse myself from gym class, but I guess we can't all win sometimes,” Jade replied. She looked over to Nova and smiled. “How are you?”

“Oh, I’m doing alri-”

“I’m doing great!” Krinlge cut Nova. “As great as the loveliness that-”

“Look out for that hole.” Nova tripped Kringle over and he fell into a ditch.

“AAUGH! You dick!”

“Oh you poor thing! Let me help!” Jade bent down and reached out her hand to help him up.

Kringle smiled and held Jade’s hand. “Why thank you so much, Jade. You’re generosity is as marvelous as your beauty,” he said.

‘I hate him so much,’ Nova thought.

“Hehe, thank you.”

“You’re very welcome, my lady~” Kringle said.

Nova grumbled before he looked at Jade. “Alright, before Mister Clumsy here does anything else to slow us down.”

“Hey! You’re the one-!”

“We need to find somewhere safe and well hidden to bunker down,” Nova said. “There must be something out here that we can use to help us.”

Jade nodes. “Hmm... indeed. Luckily I have two wonderful bodyguards!” she said.

“You can always count on me!” Kringle said.

“Really? Well I can take a bullet for her if I have to!” Nova challenged.

“You know what? I can do it better! Just have that stupid substitute come over here and I’ll-” Suddenly Kringle was shoot in the back and he fell back into the ditch. “AAAH! Oh come on!”

Nova looked over and he saw Iron Rod in the open.

“Time to play cat and mouse,” Iron Rod said. He pondered for a moment. “Only the Cat has a gun and you there look more like a rat.”

“Hey!”

“Excuse Me?! I'm no rat! Rats are filthy and dirty creatures. I'm beautiful and majestic like a unicorn!” Jade said and flips her hair.

“He was talking about me,” Nova said.

“Yeah, I was talking about the boy there. You’re definitely a mouse because of the white ivory skin,” Iron Rod stated.

“I'm not a rodent! How dare you indirectly call me ugly!”

“Yak, yak, yak. We’ll talk about the importance of comparisons after I shoot you.” Iron Rod cocks his rifle and fires at Jade.

Nova reacted quickly and tackled Jade out of the way. He got her back on her feet and ran holding her hand. “We gotta move now!”

“R-Right!”

Nova ran through the persevere with Jade. He bashed through the thick leaves making sure Jade didn’t get hit by them. As they ran, they heard gunshots and paintballs marking nearby trees around them.

“Oh shit!” Nova shouted.

“T-This is like a action movie! And here I thought I'd be in a romantic movie quicker than an action one!” Jade said.

“Well who knows, it might turn into an action romance movie instead!” Nova said.

“Those are a thing?”

“They are a thing.”

Soon Nova and Jade find themselves in a deadens as they came upon a river. But the river rushed like crazy from the nearby waterfall.

“How the hell did this guy get a waterfall here!?” Nova yelled. “How big is this preserve!?”

“More than enough for you kids to hide but can’t escape my sight.” Iron Rod came out of the bushes and had his gun aimed for the two. “It seems this is the end for you two.”

Nova gulped. He looked at Jade for a moment and over at the river. A desperate thought came into his mind and he took a deep breath. He grabbed Jade and held her over by the river.

“I’m sorry, Jade but I have to do this,” Nova said. “I wish you the best of luck from here!”

Jade looked at Nova confused for a moment. Her mind clicked together and her eyes widen. “What?! No!” she shouted. “Nova don’t! You’ll-!”

“Sorry, Jade…. Goodbye.” Nova pushes Jade into the river. She splashed in the waters before the current carried her away far from Nova. He let out a sigh and smiled. “You did a good thing, Nova….”

BANG!

“AAAAH! MY KNEE!”

Jade splashed around as she was pushed by the water “Nova! My hair! And my entire body is soaked!”

Jade was too far away for Nova to hear and was out of sight. The river kept pushing Jade away until it started to slow down and she floated along gently. She saw that the ground was low enough for her to climb up. She swam over to the edge and pulled herself out of the water. She crawled along the ground before laying on her back and looking up at the sky. It was a bright sunny day with not a single cloud in the sky and a flock of birds flew by.

Jade let out a sigh. “How did this beautiful day turn so dreadful?” she asked herself.

Unexpectedly Iron Rod stood over Jade with his gun cocked. “That’s because you are being hunted,” he answered.

“H-How did you get here so fast?”

“You haven’t noticed that the river goes into a circle? It was quite easy to catch up with you,” Iron Rod explained. He aims his gun right at Jade.

Jade gulped. “Please be gentle,” she begged.

“Trust me, I’m a professional. You wouldn’t feel a thing.”

*BANG!*

“AAAAAH! I feel everything!”

“Oh wait, I meant to say that instead. My bad.”

As time went by, Iron Rod had been taking out the student body one by one. Their numbers dwindled with time barely being half. Much of the remaining students had gathered around while a few acted as looks out. They all were discussing on how to fight back against Iron Rod.

“We got to do something! We’re getting taken out so easily!” a student said. “We have to find a way to beat that substitute wannabe!”

“We do outnumber him. We could all formed together and attack him at once!”

“Wouldn’t we get in trouble for attacking a teacher?”

“Far as we can see it, it's either him or us.”

“M-Maybe we should just keep on hiding,” Rhoda said. “I-I mean, I don’t want to hurt anyone…. Or get hurt myself.”

“Yeah! Besides this is fun! It’s like some of my video games except I’m the one getting hunted!” Jingle said. “So it makes it like super suspenseful!”

All the students and Rhoda looked at Jingle with blank expressions. They all looked at each other and most of them nod.

“Yeah, we’re going with the all at once attack,” a student said. “Grab some rocks, sticks, stones and whatever you can get. We attack him as soon as he-”

Suddenly something landed in the middle of the group. They all looked down to see a round metal ball. All their eyes widen and expressions turned into horror.

“Is that a grenade!?”

“DUCK AND COVER!”

Before they could, the grenade exploded and paint went splattered most of the group. By instinct, Rhoda had ducked down before most of everyone and wasn’t covered in paint. She looked up to see some of the moan and groan from the pain. She sat up and let out a sigh.

“That was too close,” Rhoda said. She stood up and looked around. “Jingle? Did you get hit!?”

Jingle popped up in front of Rhoda and smiled brightly. “Nope! I’m a okay!” he said. “Boy, that was awesome with the grenade! This is even better than a game!”

“Jingle, we need to get out of here!” Rhoda said. “He could be here right about-”

“AAAAH!”

Rhoda and Jingle looked over and saw a student that got shot by Iron Rod. He kept on shooting each student before they had a chance to run. He looked over to the two and aimed his gun at them. “Hasta la vista, babies,” he said. He fired his gun and hits Kringle in the chest.

“AAAAH! Oh man, I wanted more screen time!” Jingle said and fell over. He pretended to be dead with his tongue out.

Iron Rod looked at Rhoda and aimed at her. Rhoda felt the stress and nervous at being pointed at. Her eyes started to flutter and her mind went blank. She let out a weary sigh and fainted. Iron Rod looked at her with a confused expression before only shrugging.

Sunday and Seryn walked around the preserve taking in the beauty of it. Despite the situation they were in, they were having fun playing around in it and seeing some of the exotic animals that were brought with it.

“Woah! This is so awesome!” Seryn said. “I can’t believe this is really just behind the back of the school now!”

“Right!? It’s really rad!” Sunday said.

“Did you just say rad?”

“Yeah, what’s wrong with that? I think it's the perfect word for this situation.”

“I don’t know. That’s a really old school saying,” Seryn said.

“Oh? So saying rad is bad but saying old school isn’t?” Sunday asked.

“I’m just saying,” Seryn countered. She looked up at several vines and her mouth opened wide. “Oh look! A toucan!”

On a vine, a toucan bird rest on it as it cleans its feathers. It noticed Seryn And Sunday and looked at them with its head tilted.

“Oh, he’s such a pretty bird!” Seryn chimed. She carefully got closer to the bird. Just as she got close enough, the bird leaned forward and poked her forehead. “OW! Okay, not so pretty bird now!”

Sunday laughed. She laid against a tree and before she knew it, a coconut hit the top of her head. “OW!”

“Serves you right!” Seryn said.

“Sheesh, if you two keep on shouting, you’re going to get found soon.”

Seryn and Sunday looked up and saw Altair up in the tree. He laid on a large branch and he yawned after taking a long nap. “What’s up, girls?” he asked.

“Oh, hey Altair,” Seryn said. “Have you been napping this whole time?”

“Kinda. I was half asleep and half awake. I didn’t want to get the drop on me but since I was up here almost all period, I thought a nap would be good,” Altair said. He looks at Sunday and smiled. “So how have you two been doing out here?”

“W-Well, we were trying to get out of the preserve but we got electrocuted instead,” Sunday replied. “I guess every since, we’ve just been walking around trying to keep our heads low.”

“That sounds like a good idea but I’ll just stay up here for the rest of the time,” Altair said. “I wish you both good luck.”

“Can’t you help us? Pleeeeeeeeeeeease?” Sunday begged. She looked at Altair with puppy eyes and puckered lips.

“.... Okay,” Altair replied and gave a defeated sigh. He jumped down from the branch and stretched. “Alright, let’s find you girls a good safe spot.”

“Sounds cool to me!” Seryn said. “Maybe we could look somewhere over there. I think the coach hasn’t really-” Just as Seryn took a step, she stepped on something metal. She looked down and her eyes widen seeing a mine under her feet.

The mine beep and exploded. It blow Altair and Sunday back from the force. Altair landed with Sunday on top of him and they both looked at Seryn with horrid eyes. Seryn stood completely still as she was covered in paint. Her eyes opened and she let out a groan before she fell over unconscious.

“Seryn!” Sunday screamed.

“Was that a landmine!?” Altair said. “Just what the hell is this guy’s deal!?”

“I suppose it could because of my experience as a war veteran,” Iron Rod said as he came out into the open. “In hindsight I should have gone to a therapist but what could you do?”

“You won’t get away with this Iron Rod!” Sunday said. She tried to keep a serious expression before she giggled. “I’m sorry but saying his name is kinda funny.”

“Sunday, please focus,” Altair said.

“Now only three remain. I have taken out everyone else in the entire school body. It’s you both and who’s name I believe, is Camillian,” Iron Rod said. “I suspect that she can actually blend into the background of the jungle so I will keep an extra eye on her. But you two however, the game is over.”

“I just have one thing to say that,” Altair said. He grabbed Sunday and quickly ran into the preserve with her.

“..... Wait, aren’t you going to tell me what it is first?” Iron Rod said. “Ugh, kids these days. Always in a hurry.” He chases after them.

Altair and Sunday run through the jungle as fast as they could. Sunday looked down at her hand and saw how he held it tightly. Despite the circumstances, this was the best moment she was experiencing. Her heart race as the thought of Altair carrying her off to safety swayed her heart. Sunday bit her lip as she imagines Altair taking her somewhere private and secluded from the rest of the preserve. A large pond in the opening with him waiting in the waters and smirking at her.

However the dreamy thought was short lived when Altair shouted out.

“Sunday, duck!”

Sunday opened her eyes and she saw a branch in front of her. She didn’t have enough time to react and hits it dead on. She falls backwards before slipping and falling down a hill. She screams and grunts as she soon fall into the bushes away from sight. She groans in pain as she felt dazed.

Altair cursed under his breath and tried to look for Sunday. But Iron Rod shoot a few times that made him run off again. The thought that Sunday being out of sight made Altair believe that she was okay for the moment and acted as a distraction for Iron Rod.

Sunday raised her head slowly and rubbed her head. She looked up and saw Iron Rod past by and went after Altair. She heard a few more shoots went off and her mind quickly pulled herself together. She gasped and covered her mouth.

“Oh god! Altair is still being chased!” Sunday said. “I have to help him!” She stood up with her fists clenched and her expression turned into a serious one. “No more Ms. Nice Sunday. I don’t care if he’s our coach for the day, I’m kicking his ass!”

Sunday looked at her uniform. It was teared and had holes in it. She looked around to see several large plants, leaves fruits and many other things the preserve had. She grabbed onto her uniform and tore it off.

Altair kept on running Iron Rod hot on his trail. Luckily for him, he’s part of the the basketball team so running out of breath wasn’t going to be a problem for him. Unfortunately that idea was short lived when he stopped at an edge of a cliff. He looked down to see how far it was but couldn’t because it was too dark.

“Oh come on, how is there a cliff!?” Altair asked. “Someone could get killed out here!”

Iron Rod came into the open and aimed his gun at Altair. “Don’t worry, there’s bouncy balloons at the bottom,” he explained. “At least that’s what I was told was down there.” He cocked his rifle. “When I’m done with you, I will chase down your girlfriend and that Camillian student who I fear is right behind me right now.”

“Woah, woah, woah, I hate to burst your bubbles but Sunday is not my-”

“AIYIYIYIYIYIYIAAAA!”

Iron Rod looked behind only for his eyes to widen. He was kicked right in the side of the head knocking him back. Altair blinked as he saw Sunday came swinging on a vine. What really made her stand out was the fact that she was wearing an outfit made completely out of leaves and had red war paint. She jumped off of the vine and landed of her feet.

“Hey, Altair! I've come to rescue you!” Sunday chimed.

Altair simply stares at Sunday and her out. The outfit itself complemented her figure well and showed how beautiful she is. ‘I think I might reconsider Sunday’s position as more than just a friend,’ he thought. “Wow, you look…. Amazing. How did you make that?”

“Oh this? I went camping one time with Aunt Pinkie and her family! Unfortunately a lot of crazy stuff happened during that time and we got lost in the middle of woods with barely anything,” Sunday replied. “So she taught us how to survive and we learned how to make clothes out of basically anything! I was like five and she made me promise not to tell my folks about it but it was still fun! Except when I accidentally used posion ivy on my first attempt. That was a very painful day!”

“I…. see,” Altair said.

Iron Rod stood back up and brushed himself. He glared at Sunday. “It would seem that I have been challenged,” he said. “Know this little girl, I have fought in many wars, wars you have never heard of! And let me tell you, I have seen things that would turn a man’s soul into-”

“Shut up and fight!” Sunday said. She jumped up and kicked Iron Rod in the stomach.

Iron Rod let out a grunt before he held his stomach. He recovered quickly before he tried to swing at Sunday. But she ducked down and hits him under the jaw. He stumbled back before wiping his face. He growled before he grabbed a branch and swings at Sunday with all his might. She kept dodging and stepping back away from his swings. An opening came up for her and she quickly knelt down and swiped her leg. Iron Rod tripped over and fell on the ground.

“Ugh! This is impossible!” Iron Rod said. “Where do you have this much strength!?”

“It’s not strength! It’s martial arts!” Sunday answered. “My dad is an expert on that field! Also he paid me to go to a self-defence class. He felt I had a better chance in those classes than actually teaching me but I still consider it training from him!”

“I see but unfortunately for you it's no much for a paintball gun!” Iron Rod picked up his rifle and aimed at Sunday. “Say goodni-”

“I don’t think so!” Suddenly coming right out of the bushes was Camilla. She was covered in camouflage paint and she kicked Iron Rod right in the head.

Iron Rod let out a grunt before he fell over the edge screaming. His screams gone on for a few moments before a loud thud could be heard. “UGH! There is no safety balloons down here!” he shouted.

Sunday and Altair blinked before they looked over to Camilla.

“Camilla, that was so awesome!” Sunday said. “How did you do that?”

“Easy, I had some camouflage to cover myself up and be hiding ever since,” Camilla replied. “I had some survival training when I was little. Mom wanted us to be ready for anything.”

“That’s so cool! Thank you so much for helping us!” Sunday said. She went up and hugged Camilla.

“Heh, no problem!” Camilla said and hugged her back.

Altair walked up to the two and smiled. “You girls were amazing out there!” he said. “And Sunday, I never realized how talented you can be! You’re both smart and athletic.”

“Hehe, thanks! I just do what I can!” Sunday said.

Altair smirked and raised his hand up. “High five?” he asked.

Sunday smiled and raised her hand up. Just as she was about to hit Altair’s hand, it missed and instead hit him in the face. Altair let out grunt before he stumbled backwards. He misstepped and fell into the cliff as he screamed. Camilla’s eyes widen and Sunday covered her mouth. They heard a loud thud and heard him groan in pain. Sunday stood there horrified at what happened while Camilla rubbed the back of her head.

“Well…. That sucks,” she said.

The last school period had ended and everyone was free for the day. However most of them stayed as the paramedics were taking both Iron Rod and Altair to the trucks. Sunday stood by them and looked at Altair with concern. She held his hand until they reached the truck and the medics were about to lift him into it.

“Altair, I am so so so so so so very sorry!” Sunday said. “I didn’t mean for that to happen I just-”

Altair groaned and looked at Sunday. “I-It’s okay, Sunday. Really it is,” he said. “They say I’ll recover over the weekend and I’ll be alright again.”

“Oh…. Alright, that’s good to hear,” Sunday said. “I guess we can hang out next weekend, huh?”

“Um, actually Sunday about that….. I won’t be available for probably a couple of months,” Altair said. “I’m booked with practice and homework so…. Sorry.”

Sunday blinks.

Altair was carried into the truck and they drove off. Sunday kept on watching until the truck disappeared. Her eye twitched before she fell on her knees. She raised her fists up and screamed out.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!”

Blaze walked up behind and looked at her. “..... Are you going to change out of that?” he asked. “Because almost, well actually, all of the guys are looking at you.”

Author's Note

Poor Sunday. She just can't catch a break, huh?

The next chapter will be posted on Jun. 30!

Chapter 9

Another day of school had come for the Writer siblings. As usual, Sunset drove Blaze and Sunday to their school and her job. Sunday was listening to various sad music as she had not gotten over the time she sent Altair to the hospital and wouldn’t be able to hang out with him in months. Blaze held his phone up looking videos on the internet. And Sunset looked out at the road while she took a sip of her coffee for the day.

Sunset adjusted her rear mirror to see Sunday. Sunday looked out the window with a frown and sighed. “Sunday, are you feeling sad about what happened?” she asked. “It wasn’t your fault what happened to Altair. I mostly blame the coach…. Who I’m pissed at because he got away scott free from the court.”

“Still don’t understand how he got out of that,” Blaze said. “Either we have a crappy government, a corrupted one or laws that shouldn’t have been there in the first place or so easily bypassed.”

Sunday sighed. “I’m…. doing better, mom,” she replied. “I just want some time to think to myself.”

“Alright. But you know you can always talk to me about it,” Sunset said. “But don’t talk to your dad about it. We all know how he’s like when the subject of boys going out with you comes up.”

“You mean how he freaks out and overthinks the whole thing?” Blaze said. “And how he strangely acts like grandma even though that seems hypocritical since he didn’t liked how she treated him like that?”

“That’s right,” Sunset said. She drove up towards the school and parked. “Alright, you two do good today and Sunday, if you want to talk, just come and I’ll be willing to talk with you. You know I love you and will do anything to help you, right?”

Sunday looked up at Sunset and she made a small smile. “Of course, mom,” she said.

Sunset smiled back. The three got out of the car and headed towards the front. However just as they were walking, their eyes widen when they saw the school statue.

The statue was vandalized and sprayed painted. It was painted and dressed like clown and at the base of the statue was a logo of a griffon on it. Students and teachers gathered around it as they were horrified at what they’re seeing.

Sunset looked at the scene with a worried expression and looked back at her children. “Alright, I need you two to head on to class. I’m going to see Celestia about this and find out what happened,” she said. She hurriedly walked away into the school.

Blaze and Sunday looked at each other and looked up at the statue. They saw Star came out of the crowd and saw the two.

“Sunday! Blaze! You guys seeing this!?” Star asked. “And I bet you know who’s logo that is!”

“I do very much,” Blaze said.

“...... I have no clue,” Sunday said. “Who’s logo is that?”

“Sunday, how can you- Ugh, okay. You remember how we have rivals like Crystal Prep?” Star asked.

“But I thought we were friends with them?” Sunday said. “I even hang out with a couple of friends from there every now and again.”

“Sunday, I’m just- Oh boy, this harder than I thought,” Star said. “I’m saying people from another school messed up our statue!”

Sunday gasped. “Why would they do that!?” she asked.

“More than likely because of the upcoming event where our basketball team goes up against theirs. And since we kick their butts every time we face off against them, they try to prank us,” Star explained. “And the group behind all this is none other than-!”

“Griffonstone High,” Blaze finished.

“Aww, Blaze! I was going to say that!” Star said.

“Oh uh, sorry,” Blaze said. “You could still say it.”

“Hmm, the moment past,” Star said. “Thanks for ruining it.”

Blaze rolled his eyes. “So I'm gonna guess you're going to come up with some kind of revenge plan?” He asked.

“Yes and let me guess, you're gonna say-”

“Alright, I'm in,” Blaze said.

Sunday’s and Star’s eyes widen with dumbfounded expressions. They looked at one another before looking back at Blaze.

“.... Are you alright, bro?” Sunday asked.

“Yeah, I am,” Blaze replied. “Why do you ask?”

“It's just that…. You just agreed to Star’s plan,” Sunday said. “You never agreed to Star’s plan. Ever!”

“Yeah, what gives here?” Star asked. “Because you agreeing with me is really creeping me out!”

“Wait, didn't you say that if Blaze ever agreed with you, it would be the biggest turn on ever?” Sunday said.

Star glared at Sunday with violent blush on her cheek. Blaze looked at Sunday with half-lid eyes.

“Sunday…. I was joking about that!” Star shouted. “I didn't mean that literally!”

“Oh…. My bad,” Sunday said. She scratched her head before another thought came to mind. “But it did sounded-”

“SHUT UP, SUNDAY!” Star yelled angrily.

Blaze sighed. “Look, I'll admit it's strange to me too but this is personal,” he said. “That statue is basically where my mom came from and it's the only known connection between my home and the other world part of my family came from. Defacing the statue isn't just a simple prank to me, it's way worse than it is. So I'm in this one hundred percent.”

“Oh…. Wow, I didn't really thought of it that way,” Star said. “Alright, I'm glad you're in board with me on this, Blaze!”

“I suppose I can start going along with your ideas more often,” Blaze said.

“Oh! Than after this, how about-”

“Don't push it.”

Later, Star had gotten together all of her friends and took them into the janitor’s closet. Inside was a large room filled with several cleaning supplies, a boiling system and a pile of magazines. The groups sat together on a round table with a blueprint of Griffonstone High.

“Alright guys, we all know why we’re here, right?” Star asked.

“Nope,” Kringle said. “Sunday just said to me, come with me! And I just went along.”

“I have no clue as well,” Jade said. “Last I remember, you just grabbed me by the arm and said, come on! I need you for something fun! I swear you gave me a heart attack.”

“Sis, no one in the group what you're on to,” Nova said. “You really need to actually tell us what we’re doing.”

“That is an important part of any conversation,” Eve said.

Iris nodded.

“Okay fine!” Star took a deep breath. “We’re gonna give those Griffonstone stoners payback! They trash our statue so let’s trash their school!”

“Trashing an entire school?” Jangle asked. “I don’t think we have the manpower to-”

“I’m in!” Jingle said. “I always wanted to be part of a school raid! Just like I always wanted the school to host a medieval reenactment! With knights, horses and huge fortresses!”

“.... We’ll put a pin in it,” Star said. “Come on, guys! The pride of our school has been stained by another school! We can’t let them get away with this!”

“I agree most heartily,” Jade said. “We must make those rapscallions pay for what they did to our beloved statue.”

“Why exactly did those guys do this in the first place?” Eve asked. “I’m not fully aware of the rivalry here.”

“They’re not really rivals, more like the underdogs compare to our school,” Altair answered. “Our school had always beaten those Griffonstones in most of the sports including up against our basketball team. They try picking fights with some of the students here but they’re mostly harmless.”

“Which I guess could be because of their school’s reputation,” Blaze said. “They don’t exactly have the best teachers or education system. Heck, they’ve been close to closing down a few times because of lack of students that go there. Plus it's been a good spot for small gangs to form without the law doing anything towards them. There hasn’t been any proof of that but something tells me otherwise.”

“Geez, you think a school like that wouldn’t have existed,” Eve said.

“You think but what can you do?” Kringle said. “Least they seem to have a certain sense of honor except for trashing other people’s stuff.”

“Okay, we’re getting off track here. Eve, Iris, Camilla just know that they’re bad and we’re good,” Star said. “Now without further ado, let’s come up with a revenge plan.”

“Oh! We fill the lockers up with butter!” Jingle suggested.

“That’ll take too long but I’m glad that you’re thinking up stuff already,” Star said. “We need to do something original and simple.”

“We could teepee the front of the school,” Kringle said. “That’s classic and easy to get.”

“Your mom has a bunch of toilet paper?” Seryn asked.

“A bunch.”

“Perfect! Everyone grab some dark clothes for tonight and we can get started!” Star said. “We’ll meet back at the front of the school and drive our way up towards Griffonstone High.”

“Wait, who would be driving?” Blaze asked. “We’re either under age or don’t have a full licence to drive.”

“Jade has a license,” Seryn said.

Everyone looked at Jade. She was filing her nails until she looked up. “.... Did I miss something?” she asked.

Later that night, the group had gathered together in front of the school. They each had on black outfits and various gadgets and tools for their teebee raid. However they all looked at Sunday as she was wearing a white ninja outfit.

“What?”

“Sunday, you were suppose to wear black!” Star pointed out.

“And be like everyone else here? No thanks,” Sunday said. “Besides someone has to be the whitey in this group.”

“I feel like that statement alone would cause problems,” Nova said.

Star groaned. “Whatever, we’re all here now so let’s get to work,” she said. “Jade, I got a old van for you to drive so all you have to do-”

“No.”

“No? No what?” Star asked.

“I can’t drive that old rusty thing! It’s so oily and horrible looking to drive,” Jade replied. “Besides the colors are wrong and it clashes with my personality.”

“You’ve got to be kidding me!” Star said. “We need to drive the van!”

“Then make sure it's styled up,” Jade said and flips her hair.

“.... Everyone get some paint cans, rust removers and whatever stuff we need to get this van cleaned up,” Star said. “Because Ms. Fancypants here wants her van all pretty and pink.”

“I don’t think that would work out becau-”

“I was insulting you!” Star shouted.

“Hmph!”

“Hey Star, I was wondering, how did you get a va-”

“Blaze, I have no time for your random questions!” Star said.

“But it's not really that ran-”

“BLAZE!”

“Alright! Alright!”

Star let out a sigh and pinched the bridge of her nose. “Let’s just get this part over with and get this van put together,” she said. “I don’t want to waste anymore time than we have to!”

Time had went by as the group worked together on the van. Each of them had different jobs and duties to get it fixed. The rusts were coming off and scrapped down, painted with coats of different colors and the inside were refurbished and replaced with better seatings. The group proudly looked at the van after all the hard work. Star smiled brightly as she looked at everyone.

“Alright! Now we can get going!” Star said. “And it took us…. THREE HOURS!?”

“Well we did put the second coating on,” Jingle said.

“That took way too long! We need to get going already!” Star yelled. “We still have all the toilet papers, right?”

“.... Maybe,” Jingle said. “Jangle, you brought them, right?”

“I thought Kringle was the one that was suppose to get them?” Jangle said and looked over to Kringle. “You did get them, right?”

“I, uh, was busy with a couple of things,” Kringle relied. “Checking out all the girls in their black outfits takes up a lot of time…. And Sunday’s white outfit. It fits her really well.”

“Thank you!” Sunday chimed.

“You have got to be kidding me! You guys were in charge of getting the toilet papers!” Star said. “Now we have to drive all the way to your house and get them!”

“Actually we can’t,” Kringle said. “Rosie is in bed so we don’t want to wake her up.”

“Also we made a toilet paper fortress in her room so we’d have to go in there to get them,” Jangle said. “So that’s out of the question.”

“Serisouly!?”

“Hey! She’s our baby sister and we love her!” Jingle said. “And we make sure everyday she sleeps happily and wakes up happy!”

Star clenched her hands and groaned. “Okay, okay, we’ll just go for a backup plan,” she said. “Do we have some paint left?”

“Yeah! We got plenty of it!” Jingle said. “There was enough for a another coat!”

“Good! We can use them and just paint on the walls of the school!” Star said. “We’ll make all kinds of graffiti to show those guys who they’re messing with! Jade get in the van and-”

“I think not,” Jade interrupted.

“Now what!?”

“I don’t like that color,” Jade said. “It’s too bright.”

“OH COME ON!”

An hour of repainting the van with a combination color of violet and blue later, the group made it over to Griffonstone High. Star looked up at the school with a bright smile and looked to the group.

“Alright, everyone grab some paint and start getting to work!” Star said. “Aster and Rosie, you two go and- Aster and Rosie!? What are you two doing here!?”

Everyone in the group looked to see Aster and Rosie was standing in front of them.

“I wanted to come and help!” Rosie replied. “So I sneaked behind my brothers and hid in the van!”

“I did the same thing with sis,” Aster said.

“So you mean to tell me we could have teepee the place!? Damnit!” Star yelled.

“Star! Language! There are children here!” Jingle said. “And yay! Our little sister can help!” He picks Rosie up and hugs her tightly. Rosie giggled as she hugged her brother back.

“Aster, I told you not to come!” Rhoda said. “What if you get hurt? Or worse! You could-”

“Yeah, yeah, bad stuff and all, can we just move on already?” Aster said. “I’m pretty sure we’re all too far in this for any of us to pull out.”

Star let out a sigh and took a deep breath. “Okay, we can work with this. Everyone grab some paint and get to work!” she said.

Everyone took many different colored paints and started painting on the walls. Most of the group wrote on the walls. They would say, ‘Griffonstone Sucked!’ or ‘Chickenstone High!’ Just as they were about to be done with one side of the wall, they looked over and their eyes widen. Jingle used paintbrushes painting with his heart content. He was finished and smiled brightly at his work. The group gathered and looked at the master piece.

Star looked at it and her eye twitched. “Jingle…. You remember why we came here, right?” she asked.

“To TP the school yard? Or that we ended up painting it?” Jingle asked.

“The painting one…. And how the point of it was payback,” Star replied. “So please tell me why YOU MADE A PORTRAIT OF THEM BEING AWESOME!?”

Star pointed at the wall for Jingle. He had pointed all of their players with their uniforms on and proudly standing. There was a sun rising over them and a huge rainbow flowed brightly. Jingle blinked and looked back at Star.

“.... I got carried away,” Jingle answered.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!” Star screamed and she pulled on her hair. She growled and stomped her feet on the ground angrily. “Can this go anymore wrong!?”

Everyone felt scared around Star. They all took steps back away from her giving her space to breath. Sunday took a careful step towards Star and patted her back.

“I-It’s okay, Star…. It’s just a rough time with us,” Sunday said. “I mean, we’re not as experience on this kind of stuff like you are.”

“Actually I’ve been doing stuff like this with Blaze all the time,” Nova said. “Whenever one of these schools cause problems with us, we pull all the best pranks we could think of, right Blaze?”

“Pretty much,” Blaze simply replied. “Maybe you should just let one of us take the lead on this and you just take a moment to think.”

Star felt her frustration go down and let out a defeated sigh. “Alright…. I’ll do that,” she said. She walked over with Sunday beside the group and looked down.

Nova walked towards the center. He clapped his hands together. “Alright! Since the painting didn’t go as planned, we move on to our next objective,” he said. “We take the team’s mascot costume!”

“But they don’t have a mascot costume,” Blaze said.

“Oh…. Then we’ll take their pet mascot!”

“It died a few weeks ago.”

“.... We take their trophies?”

“Name one time they won.”

“Okay, fine! We trash the principal's office!” Nova said. “Just find a way inside the school!”

“How about we try the front door?” Jingle said.

“Um, wouldn’t it be locked?” Eve said. “Pretty sure no matter how crummy this place is, they still would have to lock it up.”

“M-Maybe w-w-we g-get l-lucky?” Iris said.

“Look, no matter what we do, we just need to get inside and do our prank,” Nova said. “Let’s just take our time and-”

Suddenly a small canister dropped right in front of them. It rolled between Nova’s legs. He looked down with a curious expression before his eyes widen.

“Oh crap, is that a grenade!?” Nova shouted.

“No, it looks more like a gas bomb,” Camilla said. “Definitely a Riot M7A3….. I have a lot spare time.”

The canister exploded and smoke covered the area. The gang coughed and gagged from the smoke. Just as they were about to run, a group of people with gas masks. A few of them grabbed Eve, Star, Jade and Iris. They struggled and screamed out the best they could but the smoke was too strong for them to fight back. They soon ran off the four from the smoke. The group rushed out of the large amount of smoke and coughed.

Camilla shook her head and she looked around. Her eyes widen with horror. “W-Wait! Where’s Iris!?” she panicked.

“What about Jade!?” Seryn asked. “She was just right next to me!”

“I don’t see Eve and Star anywhere!” Nova shouted.

Sunday frantically looked around. Her eyes caught a group of masked guys heading up towards the school. With the four girls being carried away. “There they are!” she shouted. One of the masked ones looked back before opening the door for the others.

Blaze didn’t hesitate as he ran right after them. He could feel his heart race as he put all of his efforts to save the girls. Altair and Jangle ran right behind him as they caught up. Just before they could get to the doors, they closed abruptly. Blaze slammed right into the door and tried to pull on it.

“Damnit!” Blaze pounded on the door with everything he got. “Let them go!”

Jangle placed a hand on Blaze’s shoulder. “Blaze, it’s too late! We can’t do much like this,” he said.

“Then what do we do!?” Blaze angrily asked. “Those bastards just took them! Who were they!?”

“Probably Griffonstone students. They must have expected us to come,” Altair replied. “This is bad, really bad. They have my sis and the other girls. We have to think of something fast.”

Aster shook as he clung into Rhoda’s arm. Rhoda knelt down and she held him close to her.

“Sis, what are they going to do them?” Aster asked. “They’re not going to be hurt, right? W-We were just playing a prank.”

“I…. I really don’t know,” Rhoda replied. “I’m not sure what they’re going to do.”

Inside Griffonstone High, Eve, Iris, Jade and Star were all tied down to different chairs. They were all in a small circle under a bright light over them. Each of them tried to struggle out of their chairs.

“Ngh! Damnit, how could this go so wrong!?” Star shouted. “Iris, can you get loose!?”

“N-No!” Iris replied.

“But you’re suppose to be super strong!” Star pointed out. “Why can’t you get out of this?”

“I-I’m t-t-too s-scared!”

“Iris, we’re a deep situation here! You have to get us out of here!” Star said. “If you don’t, there’s no telling what would happen to us!”

Iris only shook and she started cry softly.

“Star, don’t pressure Iris like that!” Eve said. “She scared enough as it is!”

“Indeed, I’m doing my best to keep calm so. You need to do the same if we’re going to free ourselves from this mess,” Jade explained.

Star groaned. “Alright, alright, I’m sorry!” she said. “This whole thing just came out of nowhere!”

“It’s fine, we just need a moment to collect ourselves,” Eve said. “First things, first. We need to figure out what’s going on.”

“I can perfectly explain that ladies.” A deep and synthetic voice spoke up.

All the girls froze up as they looked around. They saw three figures in the shadows with the light barely showing them. One of them that stood in the middle was bulky and large. It stepped forward towards the girls.

“I hope you ladies are comfortable. Because I believe you might be here for the whole night,” the figure said. “Unless you're cooperative with us as we instruct you.”

“Never!” Star said. “We’ll never do what you say!”

“Uh boss, I don’t think this is working,” the same figure in the middle said.

The girls raised a brow in confusion.

“Shut up! I told you not to speak at all!” The figure said again back in the deep voice. “U-Uh, sorry about that, as I was saying-”

The lights suddenly turned on in the entire room. The three figured revealed themselves as bulky athletic jocks. But what made the girls eyes widen with surprise was that there was four of them. The fourth one stood in front of the middle jock with a Darth Vader helmet on. His figure showed him to be short and skinny figure.

“.... What the ****?” Star said.

The short figure looked towards the and saw one of his lackeys. He had turned on the light as he looked at his boss.

“Hey Dex, did you say Mike was suppose to be on guard duty or was that Jacob?” he asked. “Because one of them has a date and-”

“I told you not to come in here!” Dex said as he took off his helmet. He had big rectangle glasses and several pimples all over his face. Having orange poofy hair. “Get out of here before you ruin everything!”

“Yipe! Sorry!”

The lackey closed the door and left them alone. Dex looked at the girls with an awkward blank expression. He puts his helmet back on and turned the lights off once more.

“Completely ignore that and continue being scared and terrified,” Dex said. “Now-”

Dex was interrupted as Star started to snicker. She was joined by Eve and Jade. Before long even Iris snickered. They all couldn't contain themselves and burst out laughing.

“Oh my god! HAHAHAHA! What the hell is this!?” Star laughed. “He looks just like Dexter from Cartoon Network!”

“I can’t-! I can’t breath!” Jade laughed.

“This is just unbelievable! HAHAHA!” Eve laughed. “He looks so cute and short!”

Iris laughed so much, she could barely form any words.

Dex let out an irritated groan. He grabbed his helmet and threw it on the ground. “Would you all shut up!?” he shouted. “You will fear me!”

“His voice! HAHAHA! His voice sounds so dorky!” Star said.

Dex’s eye twitched. He snapped his fingers. “Duke, muzzle that one,” he said.

The one called Duke went up to Star. He pulled out tape and stuck it on Star’s mouth. She struggled as she screamed through her tape. The girls all stopped laughing and looked at Dex.

“Hey! That wasn’t necessary!” Eve said.

“Actually, it was,” Dex said. “Now shut up and let me talk!” He went back towards the light and turned it back on. He stood in front of the girls with his arms behind him. “Anyways, What I want is for you one of you tell us your phone’s passwords. We would like to negotiate to your friends outside for your freedom.”

“Like we’re gonna tell you anything!” Eve said. “Do your worst!”

“I was hoping you say that,” Dex said. “Because I know one of you will break and I will have what I need! Duke, the box!”

Duke walked over to Dex with a box in his hand. The girls started to sweat except for Jade as she preferred the word glistened. They all watch in horror while Dex reached into the box. The moment Dex got what he needed, he slowly pulled it out and the girls saw that it was a kitten.

“.... You have got to me kidding-”

Jade gasped cutting off Eve. “A baby kitten! Oh, it looks so adorable with its fluffy fur!” she said. “Can I pet it, please? Please? Please? Please?”

“Of course but first, the password to your phone,” Dex requested.

“Oh, I won’t give you mine but I can give you Eve’s password,” Jade said.

“Wait, what!?” Eve asked.

“I’m sorry, dear but your password is real easy to figure out,” Jade said. “Can you explain to me why you have so much pictures of different goth outfits?”

“I-I like how they look!” Eve replied. “Wait, you didn’t see anything else, did you?”

“Well I-”

“Can we please move on from this already!?” Dex said. “I don’t have all night here!”

“Well, sorry that I’m having a genuine conversation with my close friend here,” Jade said. “After all, since I want to pet that kitten and I’m ready to give you the password, you might want to do better at being more nice to me.”

Dex groaned. “Fine, just make it quick!” he said.

“..... Actually I’m finished,” Jade said. “There was more but it would be private between me and Eve. After all, it’s mostly girl talk.”

“Then why did you tell me to wait!?” Dex asked.

“Because you were rude and I needed to point that out to you,” Jade said.

Dex groaned as he pulled on his hair.

The group moved the fan further away from the school. They thought it was best to devise a plan away from it and to save the girls. Kringle had placed a blueprint of the school on the floor of the van as everyone looked at it.

“Alright, here’s the blueprint Star had for us,” Kringle said. “And after looking through it…. There’s no way end. All the doors locked, the windows are shut and the roof is a no go.”

“What about the vents?” Nova asked.

“Way too small for any of us to fit through,” Kringle replied.

“Wait, what about Rosie or Aster?” Blaze suggested. “I bet they could-”

“No! We’re not putting our baby sister in danger!” Kringle yelled. He grabbed Rosie and hugged her tightly.

“UGH!” Rosie yelped.

“A-And I’m not putting Aster in danger either!” Rhoda said. She grabbed Aster and hugged him tightly.

“GHA! Sis, too tight!” Aster said.

“Well we have to think of somethi-” Suddenly Blaze’s phone started to ring. He looked at it seeing Eve’s number on it. “It’s Eve!”

“Wait, didn’t she get kidnapped by those guys?” Altair asked.

“She must have gotten free!” Kringle said. “Quick, answer it!”

Blaze answered it putting it on speaker mode. “Eve, are you alright!? What’s going-”

“I’m terribly sorry, but your Eve is busy at the moment being my hostage,” Dex said over the phone.

“Wait, who’s that? He sounds kinda like Dexter from that really old cartoon show,” Sunday pointed.

“Yeah, he totally does sound like him,” Kringle said. “Are we being punked or-”

“Would you all let me finished already!?” Dex shouted over the phone. “Listen up and carefully! Cause I’m sure you would love to have all four of your lovely girls back. You will follow these instructions to the point or there let’s just say these girls won’t be so lovely anymore.”

“You fiend! What do you plan to do with them!?” Rhoda asked.

“Not important right now. Just do these things and no one will be in trouble,” Dex replied. “First things first, you all will go back to your school and take every single trophy that the school has ever earned. Second, you will bring them to us at the front door and leave them there. Once that is done, we will gladly give back the girls for you.”

“Hell no! We’re not going to do that!” Nova said.

“I thought you would say that,” Dex said. “Duke, get the electric shaver.”

The group could hear the sound of the shaver. They could also hear Jade’s screaming and crying out.

“NO! Not the hair! Anything but the hair!” Jade said. “Go for Star first!”

“MMMH! MMH! HMM! MMMH!”

“For the love of god! Get them the trophies!” Jade begged.

“Alright! Alright! We’ll get them for you just don’t do anything rash!” Nova said.

“I thought you would reasonable,” Dex said. “Now you have one hour to get them or else!”

The call ended leaving a silence among the group. They felt conflicted with knowing that they would have to disgrace their school by stealing from it. But on the other hand, the girls would be harmed with their hairs cut off and whatever other horrors that could be planned for them.

Kringle snarled before he punched the side of the van. “This is bull! This shouldn’t gotten this bad!” he said. “We have to do something!”

“What choice do we have!?” Nova said. “We’re pushed against the corner here and we don’t have a plan to get in there!”

Blaze gritted his teeth. Crossing his arm, he constantly tries to think up of a plan. Each plan he came up with however seemed to result in either failure or deeper into trouble. Just as he was about to give up, a thought occured. He raised a brow before he looked over to Altair.

“Altair?”

“Yeah, Blaze?”

“When they grabbed the girls, they look like jocks, right?” Blaze asked. “If they are, how smart do you think they are?”

“Hmm, well whenever we go up against them they were tough to get around,” Altair admitted. “But they did seem to have a hard time winning against us because we always changed up our tactics. They seemed like they never changed theirs. Though I doubt it would really count against how smart they are.”

“Yes but you did say they don’t change their tactics,” Blaze pointed out. “Which is the advantage we need.”

“You got a plan?” Jangle asked.

“I do but we’re gonna need the girls for this,” Blaze said. He looked at Camilla, Rhoda and Sunday. “How good do you girls look in dresses?”

The girls blinked at Blaze.

Camilla’s gears turned in her head and her eyes widen. “Oh no! I’m not going along with this plan!” she said. “Give me one reason to do that!”

“Your sister,” Blaze simply answered.

“....”

Camilla growled as she walked up to the front of the school. She had on a simple white dress that didn’t show much. She let out a sigh and she made a pose. “Hey boys…. Come out here and check me out,” she said with much irritation.

Some of the jocks inside looked out with raised brows.

“What is going on?”

“I don’t know…. But man is she busty.”

Rhoda walked up to beside Camilla as she made a pose. She had on a yellow, frilly dress. Her dress only had one side strap on her shoulder and a simple white rose on it. She blushed nervously with the boys checking her out.

The jocks whistled at Rhoda.

“Oh wow! Look at her!”

“Yeah! She looks so sweet and cute!”

“Man, are we getting a show tonig- GOOD GOD!”

Rhoda and Camilla raised a brow and looked at their side. Their eyes widen and jaws drops. Walking up beside them was Sunday with a flirty expression. She had teal eyeshadow and her hair was let loose. She had on a sparkling red low-cut dress tight around her chest. It showed off her figure nicely with her hips showing how wide they were. On one side it had a cut showing off her long smooth legs.

“Hello, boys~ Wanna come out and play?” Sunday offered.

All the jocks come out of the doors charging right at Sunday. Just before they could get near her, a large net went over them and trapped them. All the jocks, shocked and surprised, tried to get out of the net with all their strength. The guys came out of the hiding and cheered.

“Yeah, we got them!” Nova said.

Jingle was at the doors and grabbed one of them before it could close. He smiled brightly as he looked at the others. “I got this one! We can get in now!” he said.

“Right! Alright guys, let’s head in and…. Guys?” Blaze asked.

All the guys were looking at Sunday as her charms worked at them. They couldn’t help but simply enjoy the perks of her beauty. Blaze’s eyes twitched and slapped himself in the face.

“Your sister is so hot,” Kringle commented.

“There is no doubt about it,” Altair said.

“.... Stop staring at my sister!” Blaze shouted.

Sunday looked at Camilla and Rhoda. She giggled and winked at them. “And that’s how you catch some attention, girls,” she said.

“.... You spend too much time with Jade,” Camilla said.

Rhoda nodded before she looked over to Rosie and Aster. “You two stay in the van while we go rescue the girls,” she said. “We don’t want you two to get hurt.”

“Awww, but I want to help save Star!” Aster complained.

“And the other girls, right?” Rosie pointed out.

“.... Y-Yeah, them too,” Aster said.

“Please, Aster! Just go and stay there until we come out,” Rhoda begged. “And if we don’t come out until an hour…. Just call the police and tell them to come. I rather we all get in trouble than what could happen to all of us.”

Rosie and Aster looked at each other before they nodded. They ran off towards the Van leaving the group to their business.

The girls quickly changed back to their normal clothes and all of them went inside. They quietly walked around the hallways keeping an eye out for more jocks and the girls. Nova led the way before they came upon a crossroad that led three ways. He rubbed his chin for a moment before he looked at the others.

“Okay, we need to separate into three groups. Camilla, Rhoda and Jingle are in one group. You guys go left. Altair, Kringle and Sunday are in another. You’ll go down the right. And Blaze, Jangle and I will head on down the middle. We look for the girls quickly, get them out of here and go home,” Nova explained. “So let’s do this.”

Everyone nodded and went into their own groups. Each group went down a separate hallway and began their search. Sunday led her group as Altair and Kringle followed behind her. However instead of searching for the girls, they simply looked at the back of Sunday while their minds went back to when she was wearing red dress.

“Duuuuuuude, she was so sexy in that thing,” Kringle whispered. “She’s still single, right?”

“Last I checked,” Altair replied. “I’ll admit, she was smoking hot. Ashame that I don’t have that much time to ask her out.”

“Oh, because of all your basketball practices and all that?” Kringle guessed. “But surely you could convince your dad to let you have some free time. Isn’t your family like, um a family of love or stuff?”

“Where did you hear that?” Altair asked.

“I just kinda figure with how lovely Jade looks,” Kringle replied. “Not to mention that even how young she is, Seryn looks like she’d be well developed too.”

“.... Please stop looking into my family so much.”

“Sorry….”

“Psst! Over here guys!” Sunday waved to them. She pointed at the Principal's office. “Maybe the girls are in here.”

“Yeah, they got to be!” Kringle said. “But the door could be lock-”

Altair opened the door to the office. He looked at Kringle and simply shrugged. Kringle blinked and shook his head slowly. The group went in and looked around. All they could see was just how the office looked almost exactly like their principal's office.

“Huh, seems kinda neat in here compared to the rest of the school,” Kringle said. “Wait, wasn’t part of the plan to wreck this place up?”

“Aren’t we supposed to help find the girls?” Sunday asked.

“We are…. But then again, one of the other groups would find them and we can still get our pranks in order,” Altair said. “So who’s with me on this?”

“I’m in!” Sunday said.

“Me too!” Kringle said.

Over to another group, Camilla led her group down the hallway. Rhoda followed close behind her while Jingle watched their rear. They kept on going down until they heard some murmurs from the gym. Camilla creak open the door and peaked. She could see several jocks mostly playing basketball or chatting with one another. She smirked before she looked to the others.

“I think we just found the majority of their muscles,” Camilla said. “Jingle, do you have that bag I asked you to carry?”

“Sure do!” Jingle reached into his poofy hair and pulled out a large bag. He handed it over to Camilla. “I also have a mini-fridge in here too with sodas! You girls want any?”

The two blinked.

“.... Maybe later,” Camilla replied. She reached into her bag and pulled out a smoke grenade. Unclipping it, she quickly threw it inside the room and closed the door.

The grenade went off and fill the room up with smoke. All the jocks inside started to cough and choke. They tried to get out the way the group was but Camilla held it down shut. Desperate to get out of the gym, they quickly went out the back door and ran outside. Just as teh smoke cleared, Camilla quickly ran out across the gym and closed the door behind them.

“Oh yeah! Less trouble for us to deal with!” Camilla said.

“Yay! Now we can find the girls without any more trouble!” Rhoda said. “But where are they still?”

“I don’t know, let’s see what the author has for us,” Jingle said.

“What? What the hell are you talking about?” Camilla asked.

As they walked down the hallways quietly, Blaze, Nova and Jangle looked around the rooms carefully. Nova looked in one of the rooms and saw the girls.

“There they are!” Nova quickly rushed inside the room. “Jade!”

“Nova, no!” Blaze shouted. “It could be a-”

“Trap!” Jade screamed.

Before he knew it, Nova had stepped into a trap. Being pulled up by a net, he found himself struggling to get free. “Damnit!”

Just as Blaze and Jangle rushed in, Jangle was tackled by three big jocks. Jangle got free and rolled back. He looked up to see that the jocks and Duke cornering him. Blaze was about to jump in to help until until Dex jumped on his back and latched on.

“I won’t let you Canterlosers win this time!” Dex said as he started punching Blaze.

“Ow! Aah! Why is there miget hitting me!?” Blaze cried out.

“I’m not a miget! I prefer the term little person!” Dex said.

Blaze grabbed Dex’s head and threw him on the ground. Dex let out a grunt before he got up. He made different karate poses trying to make himself imposing. Blaze blinks for a moment before he punched Dex in the face.

“GHA!” Dex fell over and landed on the ground. He groaned in pain and looked up at Blaze. “You may have beaten me in this fight but my minions will-”

“Alright, I’m done over here,” Jangle said and stood next to Blaze.

Dex’s eyes widen before he looked over to see Duke and the jocks piled up and beaten down. They groan in pain as they were knocked out. He gulped and looked over to Blaze and Jangle.

“Y-Y-You guys wouldn’t want to beat someone as small as me down, right?” Dex asked nervously.

Blaze and Jangle looked at each other. They both shrugged.

“Naw, not our style,” Jangle said.

“Oh thank god,” Dex said.

“But our friend, Star would,” Blaze added.

Blaze went over and untied Star. Star stood up and pulled the tape off of her mouth. She let out a yelp before she glared at Dex and smirked.

“..... Oooh.” Dex tried to crawl away. But Star grabbed him by the leg and pulled him into a nearby closet. “NOOOOOOOOOOO!”

The door closed and everyone could hear sounds of pain and suffering. As Star delivered her punishment, Jangle went over to Nova and got him free. He ran over to Jade and helped untie her.

“Jade! Are you alright!?” Nova asked and helped Jade on her feet.

“Oh, Nova! It was horrible! They had me tied down and I could feel the ropes making their marks!” Jade said. “I can feel them irritating my perfect skin! Oh thank the heavens you came in time!”

Jade hugged Nova tightly and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Nova burned up as the woman of his dreams kissed him. He made a goofy smile and hugged her back.

“I-It was n-no problem, Jade,” Nova happily said feeling his legs weaken.

Blaze went over and untied Eve and Iris. “You girls alright?” he asked.

“Yeah, we’re okay. A bit shaken but mostly okay,” Eve said. “Man, that was just so-”

Iris jumped out of her chair and hugged Blaze tightly. Streams of tears came down her cheeks and hid her face on his chest. Blaze winced in pain from the strength Iris put into the hug. He tried to recollected himself and fought through the pain as he hugged Iris gently. Eve went over and hugged Iris from behind and rubbed her head.

“Hey, it’s over now, Iris,” Eve said. “Everything is going to be fine now.”

Star came out of the closet and patted her hands. Dex laid in there as he groaned from the pain. As she stepped out, she looked over and saw how Iris broke down and cried. The anger in her heart grew as her fists shook. She gritted her teeth and looked down as tears came down her cheeks.

“Damnit…. I was suppose to take charge and I failed,” she said to herself. “I’m such a failure…” She quickly wiped her tears off and tried to hold everything together.

The group gathered together at the front of the school. They went back to the van and drove off from the school heading to their homes. It was finally the end of a long night for all of them. While some able to recover from the events others had scares that was left on them. Leaving the future of the group unclear and feeling helpless for things to come.

Author's Note

Man, things are getting to be interesting. Hope you all enjoyed the chapter! Next chapter will be on July 14th!

Please leave a comment about the chapter! And thank you all for your continued support!

Chapter 10

Days had past since the incident at Griffonstone High. Most of the gang recovered well despite what had happened. However a few of their friends weren’t recovering as well as they had hoped.

Iris had became even more reclusive as of late and shivered at the thought of being tied up. She at times wanted to simply sit on with Camilla alone and far from the anyone else from the school. At other times, she wanted to be close to Blaze as she could as he was her first friend and felt comfortable around him.

Eve was shaken by the experience and felt uneasy. She’d been grown into a world where she was completely safe with her mother and father in their own crystal castle. Now the realization had hit her that her title was meaningless and her mother was nowhere to be seen in this world. Furthermore her magic was gone and the idea that if she had been cornered like she was again, she feared it would be much worse.

Jade felt a bit vulnerable after the ordeal. Just thinking of what would happen if the gang haven’t rescue her and the girls and failed to retrieve the trophies, losing her hair caused her to have nightmares. And the fear of whatever horrid things could have done to her. However she did find comfort with Nova and Kringle as they did their best to make her feels safe whenever they’re not fighting over her. Of course, she did like it when she was being fought over.

And Star became less energetic and playful. Most of her time had been spent quiet and reclusive. Her heart ache with grief, regret and anger after what had happened to her and the others. She made a fist while it shook with anger but she quickly hid it under the table and continued with her silence.

The group were all in the cafeteria and mostly talked to one another. Feeling that she didn’t want to be around with so many people, Star got up and walked away. Sunday watched seeing Star leave the cafeteria. Worried about her friend, Sunday got up and quietly followed her.

After a few moments, Sunday saw Star walk into the gymnasium and peaked inside. Star took off her shirt to show she had a tank top under it and went up to a punching bag. She punched at the bag trying her best to let out her frustration. Each time Star punched however it only fueled her anger more and soon enough, the last punch threw the bag back and exhausted her.

Sunday twirled her fingers before she walked out. She went up to Star slowly from behind and coughed to get her attention.

“S-Star?”

Star looked back before she let out a sigh. “Hey, Sunday…. You need something?” she asked. “Kinda wanna be alone right now.”

“I get that and I would leave you alone but…. I feel like there’s something wrong with you and I want to help,” Sunday said. “I mean we’ve been friends since we were babies.”

“Sunday…. Our entire friendship group pretty much started out when we were all babies,” Star explained. “But…. I guess I do need someone to talk to.”

“Well, I’m more than happy to listen!” Sunday said. She sat down on the bench and patted a seat for Star. Star went over and sat next to Sunday.

“It’s just…. Everything that happened when we tried to prank those Griffonstones and everything went badly, I felt so…. Helpless,” Star explained. “I wanted to help and lead! Then one thing after another kept on making it worse and worse!”

“Well, it does seem like we mess up everything when we’re together,” Sunday said. “.... That actually makes me question why we hang out together.”

“But everything went from bad to horrifying! I got kidnapped right under my nose so easily like the others and was tied to a chair! I’ve been learning self defense classes since I was seven!” Star said. “And what made it worse was that I couldn’t do anything to comfort Iris when she was crying! Sunday, she was terrified for her life and it hurts me to see my friends so scared like that!”

“Yeah… She barely talks now even more than usual,” Sunday said. “But Star everything is getting better. I mean, we’re safe, we beat those guys up and it looks like your brother is getting more confident around Jade!”

“I guess so…. But this whole thing made me realize that I’m useless,” Star said.

“Star, you’re not useless! You’re my friend and you’ve always been there for others when they needed you!” Sunday pointed out.

“But what about when they need help but they won’t let me in?” Star asked. “This isn’t just making me feel terrible but it’s making realize a few things that happened. Like…. I tried so hard to help Blaze when he was humiliated at the dance. But he just…. Blocked me and everyone else that were trying to help. He didn’t even talk to anyone for weeks after that. I was glad to hear that Jazz got in trouble with the principal and she was never to attend another dance again but she deserved more than just that after what she did.”

“I get that, Star. I know how you felt about Blaze,” Sunday said. “At home he would just lay around in bed and watch tv or barely play games. It just… broke my heart seeing him like that. But at least he's doing better now!”

“Yeah, no thanks to me. Most of the time, he just found me annoying and we’ve been the closest of friends,” Star said. “Sometimes I feel like…. he's leaving me behind. Not wanting to be friends with me anymore.”

“I see…. Star, you should talk to him about this. It's clear that you two have unresolved feelings towards one another that need to be fixed,” Sunday suggested. “Whether it be platonic, romantic or sexual desires that need to be fulfilled.”

“..... I'm pretty sure it's platonic,” Star said. “But yeah, you're right. I should go talk to him. But the way everyone is right now and how Iris is cling to him, it's kinda hard to bring it up.”

“Why is Iris like that with him?” Sunday asked. She thought for a moment before something pop in her head and gasped. “Maybe she has a crush on-!”

“No! I'm not going through that again!” Star shouted. “Jade and I got so round up in who wanted to go out with Blaze, we had massive headaches from the guesses! We even thought of stuff that didn't make any sense!”

“Oh…. Alright, I'll drop it then,” Sunday said. “But hey! Maybe I know a way for everyone to get better!”

“What's that?”

“How about we throw a super sleepover!? We invite everyone and we can all hung out for the whole weekend together!” Sunday suggested.

“..... Sunday….. I love it!” Star chimed. “It's perfect! Everyone can have a good time together, snack on food, watch movies and play games! That might be what we need to recover from all this! And I can host it too! We’ll have it at my place!”

“Awesome! This'll really be fun!” Sunday said.

“Yeah! Let’s see what the others think!” Star said. She got up and went out the door while Sunday followed.

The two made it back towards the group and told them their idea. After a few arguments about having boys and girls in the same slumber party while others countered them wanting there to be a mix slumber party, they agreed and set to have one during the weekend. Soon the weekend had came and everyone was making their way. At Star’s and Nova’s house, they were preparing for their friends to come on over. They had set up a game console in the living room, sets of horror and comedy movies and laid out snacks and meals on the kitchen table. One by one, each of the gang came to the house with a bag of clothing.

Once everyone had settled, they gathered around the living room. On the table were board games, video games and movies to choose from. Star stood in front of the table as she smiled brightly.

“Alright, guys! Time for this super extra fun slumber party to start!” Star announced. “Now we got a few rules going on in the house. Our folks are upstairs and they agreed that they would just leave us be during the night. But they told me that we can’t do anything funny and since we’re all mature teens here, we all know what that means.”

“I want to agree with you on that but I feel like half of us don’t understand what you mean,” Blaze said.

“What? Are you going to suggest that some of us are either stupid or manipulative?” Kringle asked. Everyone in the room looked at Blaze.

“Well, I pray that you are manipulative cause then you would be stupid,” Blaze replied. “I believe that’s what they call a burn.”

“Oooooooh! You got served!” Sunday said.

“Sunday dear, please keep your mouth closed,” Kringle said before he looked at Blaze. “You just plain shut up!”

“Moving on, I’m just gonna say what my mom told me to say,” Star said. “Guys and girls don’t hold hands, we don’t get five feet from one another and if any of you guys gets near me, say goodbye to your manhoods.”

All the boys of the group stared at Star with blank expressions. They all sweated and gulped.

“And my dad told me to ignore all of mom’s rules. She’s a bit overprotective,” Star finished with a giggle. “He says just have fun and keep things tame.”

“Alright, that sounds good,” Altair said. “Guess we just snack on some stuff and just all do whatever we want.”

“Let’s party!” Sunday chimed.

All at once, everyone jumped from their places and went for the table. After countless arguments over what movies to watch and games to play, they all decided to play games first before watching horror movies together. The first game they decided to play was rock, paper and scissors. Unfortunately Sunday had a hard time understanding the rule of the game.

“Okay Sunday, I’m going to explain this to you one more time,” Seryn said. “Rock beats scissor. Scissor beats paper. And paper beats rock. You understand that now?”

“Yes! And I’m going to be paper!” Sunday said. “Because nothing beats paper!”

“..... Scissor beats paper.”

“Oh…. Then I’ll be scissor!”

“..... Let’s just start,” Seryn said.

Sunday and Seryn held their hands out. They bob them three times before making shapes of what they wanted. Sunday made scissor hand just like she said and Seryn made a rock hand.

“Rock!? How could I forget about rock!?” Sunday said. “It’s like everything in this game can beat one another!”

“That’s the point of the game!” Seryn said. “How is it that you can make straight As in math but yet you can’t understand the simple rules of a kindergarten game!?”

“They’re both different!”

“That shouldn’t matter!”

Everyone in the group watched as the argument continued on. Some of them snickered while others laughed out loud. Blaze however was the only one not laughing as he only shook his head.

“How is she my sister?” Blaze asked himself.

The group moved on to a new game and sat around the living room in a big circle. There was a bottle on the floor as it spun around. It kept going until it landed on Eve.

“Oh Eve, it landed on you!” Jade said. “Truth or Dare?”

“Hmmm, I think I’ll take dare,” Eve said.

“Alright, I dare you to write something embarrassing on yourself with a permanent marker,” Jade said. “It can be put down under your clothes.”

“Heh, alright I can do that,” Eve said. She stood up and went off to get a marker. After doing so, she went to the bathroom and closed it. She came back out and sat back in her seat as smirked. “It is done.”

“Excellent! It is your turn, dear,” Jade said.

Eve went over and spun the bottle. It went around for a moment before it landed on Iris.

“Iris, Truth or Dare?”

“I-I p-pick t-truth!” Iris replied.

“Is there anyone in this room that you think is good looking?” Eve asked.

Iris blushed and almost hid inside her hood. She looked around to see everyone was curious about her answer. She pulled her hoodie over and quietly replied. “Y-Yes….”

“I think we all know who that person is,” Kringle said. “And that would be me no doubt, right Iris?”

“..... No,” Iris bluntly replied.

“.... Man, she didn’t even stutter,” Kringle said. “That’s so harsh.”

Iris went up and spun the bottle around. It kept on going until it landed on Blaze. Blaze thought for a moment and shrugged.

“I’ll go for dare,” Blaze said.

“I-I d-dare you s-stick y-your h-hand i-in the t-t-trash c-can a-all t-the way up t-t-to t-the e-elbow,” Iris dared.

Blaze looked over to the nearest trash. He went over to it and pushed his hand down until it reached around the elbow. He smirked at Iris.

“..... T-There’s n-nothing i-in it?” Iris asked. Her reply was a simple nod from Blaze. “D-Darnit!”

Blaze went over and spun his turn. The bottle moved round and round until it landed on Star. She smiled brightly and stood up proudly.

“I choose dare! Give me your best shoot, Blazy boy!” Star challenged.

Blaze rubbed his chin for a moment before he smirked. “Put on that frilly dress your mom got you last year for prom.”

Star’s eyes widen and her expression turned into horror. “Y-You monster!” she yelled. “Please anything else but that! I can go streaking instead!”

“Blaze, for the love of God, do it!” Kringle said. “This is your chance, man!”

“Blaze, don’t you dare tell my sister to streak!” Nova said.

Blaze shook his head and looked at Star. “My dare still stands,” he said. “Now go dress up.”

Star narrowed her eyes on Blaze before giving a defeated sigh. She went upstairs for a few moments before coming back down. Everyone looked and their expression went blank. Star had on a pink, frilly dress while there was a big bow on her back. It was small showing off most of Star’s legs and having puffy shoulders. She looked both mad and embarrassed as everyone stared at her. All at once everyone laughed at her.

“SHUT UP!” Star shouted. She went to the bottle and spun it rapidly. It kept on spinning on and on as time went by. Almost ten minutes had past before it landed on Kringle.

“Awesome! I choose truth,” Kringle said. “You may ask me anything you want, me dear. I have nothing to hide.”

“Have you ever kissed any girls in this room?” Star asked with a smirk.

“..... The harshness continues on,” Kringle said. He lets out a sigh. “No, I have not kissed any woman here in this group.”

Star snickered evilly.

The bottle once more spun and it landed on Jade. Kringle blinks before he looks at the bottle and her again. He smiled brightly.

“Alright, truth or dare?” Kringle asked.

“Hmmm, since so many took dare, I’ll take dare as well!” Jade replied.

“I dare you to let Jingle give you a makeover!” Kringle dared.

Everyone stared at Kringle for a moment before they looked at Jingle. Jingle had a bright smile on him as he held up a makeup kit.

Jade blinked. “I… I did not see that at all,” she said. “I suppose he would be good at- Ack!”

Jingle went up to Jade and started going over her face. He applied several forms of makeup on her. There was so much powder that went up in the air, nobody could see what he was doing. He paused and made a small square with his fingers. He inspected Jade for a moment, before he grabbed lipstick and puts it on Jade’s lips. He moved out of the way and everyone could see her face.

“Ta da! My absolute perfection!” Jingle said.

“Oh my god…..” Nova fell over and went out cold.

“Wow….. Just…. Wow,” Eve said in awe.

“So….. Damn fine,” Camilla said as she drooled a bit.

‘Must…. Resist….. Making a comment!’ Blaze thought.

“...... Jingle, please lower the beauty down before everything goes wrong,” Star said.

“But I love people fighting over me!” Jade said. “It shows how irresistible I am! Someone bring me a mirror so I can see myself.”

“Jingle, now!”

“Awwww, fine,” Jingle said. He went over to Jade and undid his makeover. Soon Jade’s face was back to normal. She looked around for a mirror and looked at herself.

Jade made a pout. “Awww, I wanted to see what I looked like,” she said.

“Alright, I think we had enough of this game,” Star said. “Feel like moving on to another game, guys?”

“Let’s go and watch a scary movie already!” Sunday said.

“Good idea! I’m just gonna go change into my pajamas real quick,” Star said. She went up stairs.

“Oh! Wait for me! I want to change as well,” Jade said as she went along with Star and carried her bag.

One by one, each girl went up with Star and started changing. All the guys went to the few bathrooms in the house or waited for the other to finish changing. Soon enough, all the gang changed into various pajama outfits. The last one to come downstairs was Jade. However all the guys looked at her and blushed madly seeing her in a revealing nightgown that showed off her belly and panties.

“Hmhmhm, I like it when you all stare at me like that,” Jade said with a wink.

Nova and Kringle blushed red as blood before they both fell over unconscious. Most of the girls shook their heads while most of the boys tried to keep themselves under control.

Star’s brow twitched. “Jade, we talked about this over the phone the other day,” she said. “You’re too good looking for all the guys to see most of you like this.”

“What could I say? I like to be a tease~” Jade said.

Star rolled her eyes and she puts in a movie. She went over and turned off the lights. Everyone sat close to the tv while the movie played. Time went on in the movie and everyone was tense from the gory scenes they’ve seen so far. In the movie, a woman slowly opens the door.

“Don’t open the door, you idiot!” Sunday shouted.

“S-She’s s-s-still d-doing i-it!” Iris said.

Bursting through was a bloody furred werewolf. The woman screamed before the werewolf attacked her tearing her apart as blood sprayed on the walls. The group screamed as each of them tried hiding or grabbing the person next to them. Jade shook as both Kringle and Nova held her tightly. Sunday and Seryn hid under the covers of their sleeping bags while Rhoda hid in the closet. Iris held Camilla as she held onto her. Star and Eve held onto Blaze as he held onto them and Jingle held Jangle. Jangle was the only one that wasn’t affected by the scene and ate some popcorn. Altair came back to the room and let out a relieved sigh.

“Well I’m back from the bathroom,” Altair said. He looked around and saw everyone trying to hide. “.... What did I miss?”

As the terror had washed away from everyone, they all calm down and continued on watching the movie. Star still clinged onto Blaze. He raised a brow and looked at her.

“Um, Star? You could let go now,” Blaze said.

“.... Naw, I’m good,” Star said. “Besides, your arm is comfortable.”

“Please let go. It’s making me uncomfortable,” Blaze said.

“Me? Make you uncomfortable? How?” Star asked as she lets go of him.

“You just do, alright?” Blaze replied and looks back at the movie.

Star looked down for a moment and gripped her hands “....Blaze can you help me in the kitchen for a sec? I might need some help getting snacks.”

“Um.... Sure, I guess.” Blaze stood up and went with Star into the kitchen.

Star double checked to make sure everyone was still watching the movie. She glance back at Blaze and glared at him. “.....Since when have you ever felt uncomfortable around me just by holding your arm?”

“What? Look Star, I just feel uncomfortable when people just hang onto me like that.”

“It's not just that. You're like a completely different person now a days. Like what the hell? It's like anytime I do something or even talk to you, it feels like you cringe a little!”

“It's complicated, okay? It has nothing to do with you.”

“Nothing?!” Star gripped the counter tightly. “It has everything to do with me! My friend, My best guy friend mind you, suddenly doesn't wanna be around me as much anymore?! Am I just that horrible for just wanting him to stop being so moopy and aloof all the time?! Well here's a fun fact Blaze Writer, shut me out when a friend of mine is upset is tearing me apart! I feel like garbage!”

Blaze was taken back by Star’s words and felt hurt in his chest. He remained silent for a moment before he spoke up. “Star, I'm.... I'm sorry.... I just.... I'm trying to be myself again. Maybe that'll never happen but I'm trying.... I was so hurt what Jazz did to me and I've been shutting you all out just so I could think. I'm sorry, Star....”

Star had tears in her eyes as she just wiped them away. “It's okay.....If anything I should've been a better friend and tell it to you straight......H-hehe.....I've been off my game l-lately you know....” She covered her face

Blaze looks at Star for a moment. He walked over to her and held her close him. “Star, you were.... Are my best friend. I didn’t mean for this to happen.”

Star held Blaze tightly for a moment. “It's just.....been building up. Being pushed away by you, failing to come up with a decent plan on Griffionstone and getting caught......I couldn't even comfort Iris......I'm just lucky this sleepover didn't blow up in my face yet given how much of a failure I've become.”

“Star.... You're not a failure. You did everything right from the start. I'm an insensitive jerk, our friends can be a bit of loose cannons and when has the last time any of our plans worked out? We're lucky to be alive at this point.”

“Right......Hehe.....beating up that Dex kid was kinda funny though,” Star admitted.

“Yeah.... That was fun to listen to as he screamed,” Blaze said.

Star giggled a little. “Yeah.....but even still. I'm gonna grow stronger! Next time we do a plan, I'm doing the saving around here when I bust out those karate moves of mines! Stands on the counter and smile brightly And I'll help you get back to your old self again and you'll be all like "Star, your incredible! The Coolest girl in the universe might I add. And the way you play your electric guitar, I could listen you all day!" she said trying to sound like Blaze.

Blaze rolled his eyes and smirked. “I don't sound like that.”

Star jumped down from the counter and smirked back. “Yes you do........ *Gasps* You smirked!” Star hugged Blaze tightly. “The Blaze I know is coming back to me at least! This calls for celebration!”

“GHAA!” Blaze tried to wiggle out of Star’s hug. “Aren't we already at a party?”

“Oh yeah.....” Star drops him. “Then we must dial it up a notch! I'm making cake!”

“Oh alright, that sounds nice.”

“Mmhmm! But on a serious note....... Thanks for talking to me again.... Is there anything else on your mind about the whole Jazz thing or anything at all? I'm here for you.”

“Maybe there's one thing but.... Maybe not now. I don't feel like talking about with so many people here.”

“Fair enough, we've already had a mini Soap opera here in the kitchen. Maybe tomorrow in my room once everyone leaves?”

“Sure.... I would like that. Like old times.”

“Yeah. Just like the good old days,” Star said and she smiled.

Blaze made a small smile. “Heh, pretty much.”

“Hmmm.....Maybe I should make Aster a cake too since he didn't make it. I feel bad for leaving him out of stuff.”

“Well he is little and.... Well you saw what Jade was wearing.”

“True. Hmph, hogging all the attention. Bet if I wore something hot, I could outshine her.”

“Please don't,” Blaze said with half-lid eyes.

“I'm competitive! And I can't help it if I want guys to fight over me too!”

“...... Never thought you would say that.”

“What? I'm not really begging for it but some admirers would be nice,” Star said. She simply shrugged.

“I guess I can see what you mean,” Blaze said.

“Okay. More chatting tomorrow! Time to make something! Out of the kitchen!” Star pushes Blaze out.

“Woah!! Alright, sheesh!” Blaze said. He heads back into the living room and sits next to Eve.

Eve looked over to Blaze. “What was it that Star needed?” she asked.

“She needed an opinion on what cake we would all like,” Blaze replied. “Did I miss anything?”

“You miss a bit but not that muc- EEEEK!”

Everyone screamed as another horror scene occurred.

Upstairs in a bedroom, a lavender-skinned woman having dark blue hair with two shades of pink in her hair was reading her book. The sudden screams made her jump and looked at the door with concerned. She rubbed her chin before she started to get up until her husband spoke up.

“Twiliy, leave them be,” Zero said as he laid on the bed. “They’re just watching a horror movie down there.”

“I just can’t stand it anymore, Zero! Nova and Star are downstairs with a mix of their friends of both genders!” Twilight said. “And they’re still teengers! You know how their hormones are like during their age!”

“Trust me, I know too well what’s that like,” Zero said. “But we trust our kids, do we?”

“I trust them!” Twilight said. “It’s just…. I don’t know, I just feel like this could be a big mistake.”

“Honey, relax. They’re still kids and I’m positive that they just want to have fun with their friends,” Zero said. “I very much doubt that anything bad will happen from this night.”

“I…. suppose you’re right,” Twilight said. She lets out a defeated sigh and puts down her book. “I think I’m just going to sleep night. Goodnight, Sweetie.”

“Heh, goodnight, Honey.”

Zero and Twilight gave each other a peck on the lips and turned off the lights. After a moment of silence, Twilight spoke up.

“Do you think they will hear us if we have a little fun?” she asked.

“.... Yeah, I think they wouldn’t~”

Back downstairs with the group, the movie had finally ended and most of them were shaking from the constant horror scenes. Star came back into the room and brought in a large pan of cake.

“Okay guys, the cake is ready!” Star said.

Everyone were in awe and their fears went away. They gathered around and got each a slice of the cake. The group hung together and talked to one another to pass the time. As they enjoyed one another’s company, they started to get sleepy from the long party and went into their sleeping bags. Star slip into her sleeping bag and hopped over next to Blaze. Blaze got in his sleeping bag and looked at Star with a small smile. Star smiled brightly before she laid her head down. She closed her eyes knowing that her friendship with Blaze began to be rekindled and couldn’t wait for him to spend time with her the next day.

Author's Note

Thanks for reading! Next chapter will be posted on July 28th!

Chapter 11

A few weeks had passed since the gang had their slumber party. The event greatly helped the spirit of their friendships and things were back to normal as it can get. It was Saturday and Blaze was hanging with Star at her house. He laid on the bed as he was looking through his phone while Star was on her computer.

Star looks through her facebook account while she was doing some of her homework. She scrolled down until she saw a post from Jade. She pulled up the post and saw Jade had posted a date. Her eyes widen when she saw that it was the date for the Fall Formal dance. Jade was saying that she was excited to be in charge of the event this year and asks anyone to help out.

“Hey Blaze, guess what? Jade is going to be putting together this year's Fall Formal!” Star said.

Blaze paused for a moment. The memories of last years Fall Formal with Jazz flashed through his head. He shakes his head and sits up. “So? I’m not really into those dances anymore,” he said.

“Well I know, but Jade is asking if anyone could help her out with the event,” Star pointed out. “Maybe we can go up at the school and help her out! Who knows, maybe you might get a date?” She gave Blaze a smirk.

Blaze rolled his eyes. “Yeah surrrre, I’m gonna lift one table and suddenly I’m surrounded by ladies that can’t control themselves around me,” he said. “Besides you know what had happened last-”

“Yes, I know. Jazz pulling that big horrible prank on you and scarring you for a long while. Look I get it and you don’t want to go, that’s fine,” Star said. “But you could at least help set up the whole thing at the very least. And don’t forget, Jazz was banned from ever going to the Fall Formal after what she pulled off with you….. My mom told me that your mom was very very scary at the parent/teacher conference. She could have sworn Jazz’s mom peed herself.”

Blaze rubbed his chin. Taking a moment to think, he let out a sigh as he came up the revelation that Star would pull him into the idea anyway. “Alright, I’ll do it,” Blaze said. “But don’t you dare try putting me up with someone to take to the dance. I have no intention of going to the dance.”

“Alright, deal! I will not try to set you up with someone,” Star promised.

“Good, glad to hear it.”

Star looked at her computer and smirked. ‘I’ll just let Jade do that for the fun of it. She’s a hell of a lot better than me,’ she thought.

Monday had once again come for everyone and the gang was back in school. Eve was walking down the hallway with her books before putting them away and heading off for lunch. Just as she reached her locker and unlocked it, Jade walked up and waved.

“Hello, dearie!” Jade greeted. “Isn’t this a lovely day for everyone?”

Eve chuckled. “I guess it would be since you are in charge of planning out this years Fall Formal,” she said. “How did you get that position anyway?”

“Well when you’re get as popular with everyone as I am, you get all the right attention,” Jade replied. “And being School President does help too since I can pull a string here and there.”

“Ah, that make sense,” Eve said and laughed.

“Do you have any plans for the dance? Maybe plans to bring someone with you?” Jade asked as she looked at Eve with a raised brow and sly smile.

“No, not really.”

“That’s what I would expect from one of the most- Excuse me, what!?” Jade asked shocked by Eve’s answer. “You don’t have any plans for the dance!? You don’t even have a date!?”

“Um…. No?” Eve replied. “I just don’t have that many offers. I wasn’t really interested in going to the Fall Formal.”

“B-But it's the Fall Formal! Your mother went there the first time she came to our world!” Jade explained. “Shouldn’t you at least attend there and continue on a tradition?”

“It wasn’t really much of a tradition than it was mostly trying to save the world from a deranged and insecure teen girl…. Who is now my math teacher,” Eve said. “Talk about irony.”

“But Eve you’re such an attractive lady! You cannot say to me that not a single boy had hit on you,” Jade said. “Surely you would have at least notice they were checking you out.”

Eve pondered for a moment.

During one time at gym, Eve had put on her shorts and white shirt on. Unaware of what was going on, some of the boys looked at her with wide eyes of how her figure was. She did a few stretches before she bent over and to touch her toes. Suddenly Eve heard sounds of thumps going behind her and she looked back. Several of the boys had pass out after getting a good view of her rear and had goofy smiles. Eve raised an eyebrow.

Eve rubbed her chin and looked at Jade. “Nope, not really,” she replied.

“Oh…. Well, that’s surprising,” Jade said. “Hmmm, perhaps I could-”

“No.”

“But I can-!”

“No.”

“I mean, it could really-”

“No.”

“Can’t you at least-!”

“No.”

“Fine!..... Pleeeeease?” Jade looked at Eve with big eyes and pursed lips.

Eve remained quiet for a moment before she let out a defeated sigh. “Fine.”

“Wonderful! You won’t be disappointed!” Jade said. She hugged Eve tightly and rubbed her cheek with hers. Eve only made a pout and an irritated expression.

Iris sat at her desk as she was looking through her phone. She viewed different styles of dresses she was planning to get. Most of them were hoodie dresses as she loved wearing hoodies all the time. Camilla peeked over her sister’s shoulder and raised a brow.

“Watcha doing, sis?”

“I-I’m j-just g-getting a h-hoodie d-dress f-for t-the d-dance,” Iris replied.

“A hoodie dress? Didn’t even know they make em,” Camilla said. “And why do you want a dress for? Are you planning on going to the dance?”

Iris looked at Camilla and nods.

“Ah, alright. So who are you going to take to the dance?” Camilla asked and smirked.

Iris blushed as she fidgeted with her fingers.

“..... Oh my god, you really are planning to go with someone?” Camilla asked. “Who!?”

“..... B-B….. Blaze,” Iris replied.

“Say whaaaaaaaaaaa!?” Camilla was utterly shocked to hear her sister’s response. She looked at the meek girl trying to comprehend the concept of her being interested in a guy. “Why!? He’s an okay guy but there’s got be guys better than him!”

“W-Well…. H-He i-is n-nice and k-kinda c-cool. N-Not t-t-to m-mention, h-he d-did c-come t-t-to s-save m-me and t-the o-others,” Iris explained. “S-So I-I wanted t-to p-pay h-him b-back.”

“Huh, I guess that would make sense…. But wasn’t Nova and Jangle there too?” Camilla pointed out. “Course then again, Nova did mostly went in there to save Jade and Jangle…. Well, he is a pretty nice guy. Though he barely talks. Heck, he’s like a boy version of yourself, sis.”

“O-Oh, t-t-that i-is t-t-true…. Who s-should I-I t-t-take t-t-to the d-dance?” Iris asked.

“No clue, sis.”

“T-T-That d-does n-not h-help!” Iris said. “W-Why d-did you h-have t-t-to m-make i-it m-more c-complicated!?”

“Because that’s what a sis does,” Camilla replied.

Iris narrowed her eyes.

Sunday peaked over the corner. She saw Altair unlocking his locker and putting his books away. She turned away and took a deep breath.

“Alright Sunday, you can do this,” she said to herself. “You’ve been making a lot of progress with him and positive that he knows you exist. All you have to do is walk up to him and simply and calmly ask him out to the dance. If he seems confused or too shocked about the question, I’ll tell him that just to go as friends…. Even though that’s not true and I really really really hope that we can be more than friends….. Alright focus, let’s do this!”

Just as Sunday turned around the corner, she bumped right into a figure. She let out a grunt before she looked up to see that it was her mother, Sunset. She had a bright smile on her.

“Hey sweetie, I was just checking to see how you were doing,” Sunset said. “Are you planning on going to the dance that’s coming up? You haven’t seem to talk about it that much.”

“E-Eh, yeah! I am excited about it!” Sunday replied. She looked over Sunset seeing Altair was still at his locker.

“That’s good to hear! I was hoping that after school, we can talk about a couple of things,” Sunset said. “Seeing how it's the Fall Formal and the history I had with it, I thought it would be a good idea to talk about-”

Sunday tried her best to listen but she became nervous. She looked over Sunset again to see Altair was walking away. She started to sweat and looked at her mother.

“H-Hey, mom! It sounds lovely and I would like to talk about it more but I have this thing to do and really need to get going okay bye!” Sunday ran past Sunset and tried to catch up to Altair.

“Sunday! What are- Look out!” Sunset cried.

“Huh!?” Sunday looked back at her mother before she crashed into a garbage bin. She fell down on the ground with garbage on top of her. Altair had already turned around a corner before he saw any of it. She lets out a groan as Sunset ran over.

“Sweetie, are you alright!?” Sunset asked concernedly.

“Oooooh…. I have such bad luck,” Sunday said.

In the library away from prying eyes, Jade was going down a long list of names she was suggesting to Eve. As she rejected each name Jade brought up, Jade made it to the last two names on the list.

“Eve, you mustn't be that picky! There's only two names left!” Jade said.

Eve shrugged. “Sorry, I just don't know most of these guys,” she said.

“Well you should know these last two at least! If you don't pick from these, well... I guess you'll just be dateless at a dance!” Jade said with a horrid expression.

“.....Alright?”

“Eve that's a terrible thing! Dances are supposed to be extremely fun with a date!”

“My mom went to the fall formal just with her friends, and she said it was fun.”

“These are different times! Don't you want to have a dance with a nice boy just for one night?”

“I guess. I just don't think it's that big of a deal.”

“Possible romance is always a big deal.”

“I suppose. My mother just always made friendship seem like a bigger thing more than romance.”

“Well she's wrong,” Jade said causing Eve to roll her eyes. “Romance is the best motivation in the entire universe! Anywho, you're down to two boys!”

“Who are they?”

“Blaze and... Altair. Honestly I didn't think you would ever get to the very bottom of the list so that's why I put Altair at the bottom,” Jade explained and giggled.

“Why? Don't think we'd get along?” Eve asked.

“I don't know. Maybe you would. I personally wouldn't mind you as a sister in the future if some type of romantic spark happened!” Jade nudged Eve with a laugh.

“Heh, well I'm close enough with the Altair in your world. Honestly, I could see it working, but.... “ Eve looks around and whispered. “I don't think you know who would like that.”

“Indeed... that's true. Altair has his own little number one fan.” Jade looks at the list. “Blaze really could use a much better girl for a dance than that terrible Jazz last year.”

“What happened?”

“Oh you never heard?”

“That's why I asked 'what happened?'” Eve sassed.

“Don't get smart with me, Eve!”

“Just saying.”

Jade looks at Eve with narrowed eyes before shrugging. “Fine. Although no more sass or I won't help you find a date!”

‘That would be not be much of a threat,’ Eve thought. “Alright, alright, I’ll hold off the back talk. So what did happen to Blaze and Jazz?”

“Anyway, last year, Blaze's date Jazz embarrassed him in front of the entire school.” Jade explained the entire scene to Eve adding in trivial details like the colors of everyone's dresses and what song was playing too.

Eve looked at Jade with wide eyes. She felt her heart sting with pain after hearing what happened to Blaze. “That's.... That's horrible,” she said.

“Indeed! That's another reason why I do not care for Jazz one bit. She also thinks she's the most popular and prettiest girl in school but clearly that's my title! I have the instagram followers to prove it!” Jade said.

“She sounds like a horrible excuse for a human being,” Eve commented.

“Eve! While that may possibly be true to some extent, it's still very rude to say that! Even if I do agree with your points.”

“Though..... Maybe it's because she lacks friends,” Eve pointed out.

“Possibly. I've never really seen her around many others before. Then again, I don't really see her much.”

“I see.... Anyways. I guess if Blaze isn't going with anyone, I can go with him. We are pretty good friends.”

“Wonderful! My job here is done!”

“You have a date yet?”

“I do not. I don't think either of my siblings have one as well,” Jade replied.

“Heh, I bet Altair won't have that problem soon,” Eve said.

“As long as he actually decides to go. He might come up with the practice excuse again,” Jade said.

“Why would he?”

“To him, "ball is life.”

“Ball?”

“Basketball pretty much. And football too, but he enjoys playing basketball more,” Jade explained.

“Ah, I see. Well hopefully he sees there's more to life than "ball.”

“Indeed. Like romance!”

Eve rolled her eyes and laughed with Jade. They both sat up and went out the library before parting ways. Jade went down the halls until she went up to her locker. As she was putting away her journal and books, she was unaware that Nova was peeking over the corner. Nova looked away and took a deep breath as he held a bouquet of blue roses.

‘Okay, you got this. Just walk up to Jade, give her these roses and ask her out to the dance. We’ve been good friends for a long time and I can just tell she can sense something that’s between us. And when I take her out to the dance, I’m going to confess my true feelings for her and ask her out for a date. Perfect, man. That is just a perfect plan,’ Nova thought.

Nova took a deep breath and walked around the corner. However just as he did, his eyes widen when he saw Kringle coming around a corner on the other side of the hall. Kringle stopped as he looked at Nova with a blank expression. Nova looked to see Kringle had a bouquet of violet roses in his hand.

‘.... Ah ****.’

Aware of what the two had planned, Kringle narrowed his eyes at Nova as Nova did the same to him. They flexed their free hands as they stared at one another. Time had slowed down for them as they waited for a chance to gain the upper hand. In slow motion, Jade closed her locker door letting out a clicking sound. Both eyes were widen and they dashed towards Jade.

Nova put all efforts into his legs determined to get to Jade first. Kringle rushed as fast as he could. He pulled out a straw that still had its cover over it. He aimed right at Nova and blew in it as the cover shot out and hits Nova in the eye. Nova winced in pain as he held his eye. He growled and dashed faster.

Jade slowly turned to walk but she saw the two charging right at her. Her eyes widen as she flinched and took a step back. Kringle and Nova’s eyes widen before they tried to stop but skid across the ground and collided to one another. They fell on the ground and groaned in pain. After a moment of recovering, they quickly shot up and held their bouquets to Jade.

“Jade! Would you go out-!”

“No! Jade, go out with m-!”

“Shut it, Kringle! I got here first!”

“You shut it, Nova! I planned this first!”

“No way! I planned this for years!”

“I planned for decades!”

“You’re sixteen, you idiot!”

“Love last longer!”

“I’m asking her to the dance! So back off!”

“You back off!”

Nova grabbed Kringle’s roses and whacks him over the head with it. Kringle growled before he grab Nova’s roses and whacks him over the head. The two glared at each other for a moment before they tackled one another. They both fell on the ground as they fought each other over the love of their lives. Jade looks at the fight as she blinks. She let out a sigh and moved a strand of hair from her face.

“My beauty is a gift and a curse to all men,” Jade commented.

Star and Rhoda sat next to each other as they waited for their class to start. Star played on her 3DS while Rhoda was looking through her journals. Rhoda looked over to see couples talking about the dance and overheard their plans. Rhoda tapped her chin for a moment before she looked over to Star.

“Hey, Star?”

“Yeah, Rhoda?”

“Do you have plans for the dance?” Rhoda asked. “Well besides helping Jade set it up and everything.”

“Why do you ask? You thinking about getting a date for the dance?” Star asked.

Rhoda blushed. “N-No, I wasn’t actually. I think I might just come to the dance by myself,” she replied.

“Are you sure? I bet you ask Jade she would set you up,” Star suggested.

“No it's fine. Besides I mostly want to go so I can spend time with you guys at the dance,” Rhoda said. “Are you planning on going with someone?”

“Eeeeh, I might go with Blaze if he doesn’t have a date. He’s not so keen on coming to the dance but he has to get over what happened,” Star explained. “But who knows. Maybe he might get a date and go to the dance.”

“.... You really hope that you go with hi-”

“Quiet you,” Star interrupted.

“Aster’s school is having a small dance as well but he doesn’t seem to be interested.” Rhoda said. “He said he wasn’t interested in the girls there and he wished he could come to our dance instead.”

“Really? Heh, guess he likes hanging with our group,” Star said. An idea popped into her head and rubbed her chin. “Why don’t you bring him to the dance? I bet he would like that!”

“Oh, that would be a good idea!” Rhoda said. “Sure, I’ll bring him to the dance! I think he would like that a lot.”

“Awesome! Can’t wait to see the little guy again!” Star said and smiled brightly. Rhoda smiled back at Star before class had started.

Later on, everyone was gathered in the cafeteria getting their food and talking with friends. Blaze was drinking his milk while Eve and Iris looked at him from opposite sides. Eve thought about what Jade had told her about Blaze’s misfortune and pondered if this was best for her to ask him out. Iris looked at Blaze as she had a tint of blush and thinking about how brave he was when he went to save her. The two girls thought for a few moments before they took deep breaths and talked at the same time.

“B-Blaze?”

“Blaze?”

Both girls eyes widen and they looked at each other. Blaze raised a brow and looked at the two girls on each side.

“Um…. Yeah?” Blaze asked confusedly.

“Oh sorry, Iris. You can ask him first,” Eve said.

“O-Oh n-no, y-you c-can go f-first,” Iris said.

“Don’t worry about it, it’s not that important,” Eve said. “You can go ahead.”

“N-No, I-It’s n-not i-important,” Iris said. “You c-can g-go f-first.”

“Okay, someone just go already!” Sunday said. Earning the attention of the group.

Eve and Iris both blushed as attention was now on them thanks to Sunday. The attention built up pressure to the girls as they feel they were being crushed by pier pressure. Sweat pour down their foreheads and their hearts pumped rapidly. Finally the pressure forced them and they spoke at the same time.

“W-Would you g-go w-with m-me t-to t-t-the d-dance!?”

“Would you go the the dance with me!?”

Iris and Eve both blinked as they looked at each other.

“W-What?”

“What?”

Blaze and all the rest of the gang looked at the girls with blank expressions. He looked between the girls for a moment and had a perplex expression.

“.... What?”

“Well, this is going to be a lot of fun!” Jingle chimed.

Author's Note

Oh boy, things are starting to get interesting!

Next chapter is on Aug. 11!

Chapter 12

All their friends and siblings stared at Blaze, Eve and Iris after a recent development had happened in the cafeteria. Iris and Eve had just asked out Blaze for the dance at the same time causing a long silence at the table. Iris and Eve stared at each other trying to comprehend what had happened while Blaze looked between the two feeling like he was in a crossfire. Blaze thought for a moment before he spoke up.

“Okay…. Star? Jade? Did you two put me up to this?” he asked.

“Believe me, I’m just as shocked as you are about this,” Star said. “But…. This is freaking hilarious!”

“I swear it was just going to be just Eve!.... But I am happy to see that my suspicion of Iris falling in love with you had come true!” Jade said. “Though that makes me wonder…. Star, do you think that when we were-”

“Jade! We agreed not to go back again! That was confusing as hell!” Star said.

“I-I’m n-not i-in l-love with Blaze! I-I j-just wanted t-t-to t-t-take him t-t-to t-the d-dance a-as a t-thank you f-for s-saving m-me,” Iris explained.

“And I wanted to take Blaze to the dance because he can be a sweet guy even when he’s sometimes a grump,” Eve said. Blaze looked at her with half-lid eyes. “And you know, I just wanted to make sure Blaze comes to the dance so he wouldn’t miss out hanging with his friends.”

“That, and you wanted to make the dance better for him after what had happened last year,” Jade said.

Eve’s eyes widen before narrowing them at Jade.

“.... I said too much did I?” Jade asked.

“Wait…. You know about what happened last year?” Blaze asked. “..... Are you asking me out out of pity?”

“No! Not at all! I thought it’d be fun to go together!” Eve explained.

“I might be the youngest one here, but wouldn't it be easier if everyone just went by themselves so everyone can hang out with everyone without issues?,” Seryn asked.

Sunday covered Seryn’s mouth. “Shhh! Don’t say that!”

Seryn rolled her eyes.

“You! Why did you tell her about that?” Blaze asked pointing at Jade. “That wasn’t any of your business.”

“I apologizes. I didn’t think it would be fair to keep it from her,” Jade replied.

Blaze groaned before he sat up. He threw the rest of his food before he walked away.

“B-Blaze, w-wait!” Iris cried.

Blaze ignored Iris and walked out of the cafeteria. Everyone in the group went silent and Iris looked down as she frowned. Eve stood silent for a moment before she sighed and sat up.

“I’ll find him,” Eve said. She walked out and looked around for Blaze.

It wasn’t long until Blaze walked into the library and sat down at a table. He let out a weary sigh and spins a quarter on the table. He watched it spin as his mind went back to the time he went to the last Fall Formal.

“Why?.... Why can’t I just forget it?” he asked himself.

Eve quietly walked in and saw Blaze. She walked over to him having a concerned expression. “Hey…”

“Hey…” Blaze said.

Eve sat down besides Blaze. The two remained quiet for a few moments as Blaze looked at the spinning quarter. Eve simply watched him hoping he would say something. Just as she was about to break the ice, Blaze spoke up.

“I’m sorry about that.”

“No… It’s okay…. Listen, c-can I tell you something?” Eve asked. Blaze looked up at her. “I did hear about what happened from Jade…. But it was only after I decided I wanted to ask you to the dance.”

“Really?”

“Y-Yeah....I'll let you know something Blaze, back in Equestria.... Before I came here....I used to detest dances and social gatherings...not because something bad happened, I just... Wasn't a fan of it... But... Now that I've come here and made more friends...I want to go... Because I know you guys will be there, and I know no matter what happens, I'll have fun, but only if you're there.”

Blaze looks at Eve for a moment. He felt his heart warm as the thought of being with her at the dance made him feel comfortable. He scratched the back of his head. “Well… I don’t know…. Sure, why not? I’ll go to the dance with you.”

Eve’s eyes widen and blushed. “R-Really? You’ll go… As my date?” she asked.

Blaze’s eyes went wider than Eve’s and blushed. “N-No! Just as friends! I-I’m not ready to start dating again,” he explained.

“O-Oh, right, of course. Sorry if I made that uncomfortable for a sec. But if you'd go with me as my friend, that'd make me really happy… And I think it'd make you happy too,” Eve said. She puts her hand on his and smiles warmly.

Blaze smiles and gently held her hand. “Sure thing, Eve. I’ll go to the dance with you,” he said.

“Awesome. You wanna go back to the others or just sit here for a bit?” Eve asked.

“I think just sitting here would be better. Made too much of a scene and need some peace and quiet right now.”

“Oh, alright…. Mind if I stay with you?” Eve asked.

“Sure, I would appreciate your company,” Blaze replied.

Eve smiles and nods. While the two enjoyed the other’s company, Star was watching out the library door. She was checking on the two after what had happened. She smiled seeing Eve comfort Blaze before she walks back towards the cafeteria.

‘Well that settles that. But I just hope Iris will take the news okay and pick someone else,” Star thought.

Star walked back into the cafeteria and towards the group. She sat back down before she looked at Iris who was sniffling and having tears streaming down her cheeks.

‘.... Man, I really hope she can take it,’ Star thought. “Are you alright?”

Iris wipes her tears and keeps sniffing. She could barely speak as she choke on her depression while Sunday pats her back.

“Hey, don’t you worry. It’s not yours or anyone’s fault,” Sunday said. “Blaze just has a hard time dealing with… what happened last Fall Formal.”

“W-What h-happened?” Iris asked.

“Well…. You see, what happened was-” Sunday explained to Iris everything that had happened during the last Fall Formal. About how Jazz humiliated Blaze in front of the entire school and leading the way of how he acted for the months after that. Sunday finished telling Iris everything as Iris’s eyes were wide feeling horrid and disgusted.

“S-She d-did a-all t-t-that t-t-to him?” Iris asked. “W-Why? W-Why w-would s-she d-do t-t-that?”

“From what I’ve heard, she mostly did it so she could be part of a group that comes from Crystal Prep. While our school is friendly with them and exchanged such pleasant people, there are still some rotten apples that would try to make fights with us,” Jade explained. “She’s been trying to get into the school and has been trying to get some connections to it.”

“How come she doesn’t go there now?” Camilla asked. “She looks like she’s loaded. She could probably buy her way into the school.”

“How would you know she’s loaded?” Seryn asked.

“Experience.”

“.... That doesn’t say much, you know?”

“Well, she isn’t very attentive to her classes, not having good grades and always trying to outstand some of the other popular girls here,” Jade explained. “Like myself of course but that’ll never happen.”

“In other words, she’s trouble,” Star said. “But let’s get back to what’s important right now. Iris, you don’t have to worry about Blaze. He’s alright now and just needs some time to cool down. Maybe just go talk to him after school if you want to.”

“I-I’m g-glad he’s a-alright,” Iris said. “.... I-I w-would l-like t-t-to t-t-talk t-t-to h-him.”

“Glad to hear it. Are you going to be alright?” Star asked and gave Iris a gentle hug.

Iris nods and smiles before she hugged Star back.

“Awwwe, that’s so sweet!” Sunday commented.

“Indeed it is,” Jade said. She sits up and picks up her tray. “Well I must be off. I have some important decorations that need to be put up for the dance. I assume everyone here will be coming to help?”

Everyone in the group agreed in unison.

“Excellent! I’ll be seeing you all soon!” Jade said. “And after that, I’ll be working on my dress for when I come in! I know I’m making dresses for all of you girls but understand this…. I have to outshine all of you when it comes to fashion.”

“I would not be surprise if you do,” Star said.

“B-But our dresses would be nice, right?” Rhoda asked.

“Of course, dear! Just because I’m going to make myself the biggest attention at the dance doesn’t mean I would sabotage my own friends!” Jade said. “I have standards!”

“That reminds me…. Did you decide who you were going to take as your date?” Nova asked. “Because just to let you know that I did ask you fir-”

“You did not!” Kringle interjected. “I asked her out first!”

“No you did not!”

“Oh my god, would you two shut up!” Star said. “This is such an annoying argument! Jade, for the love of god, just pick one of these two so we can move on!”

“Alright, alright! Sheesh, I just liked being such desired that men fight over me,” Jade said causing Star to roll her eyes. She looked at the two and rubs her chin as she examined them. Kringle and Nova both blushed as sweat poured down their foreheads as the woman of their dreams looks over them. After a long pause of consideration, Jade smiled and looked at Nova. “I choose you, Nova,” she answered.

“YES! YES! FINALLY! WOOHOO-! I mean… Cool,” Nova said trying to keep calm and suave.

Kringle frowned and looked down. Jade looked at him and placed her fingers under his chin. She tilts his head up and smiled at him.

“I’m terribly sorry about this, Kringle. But I think you’re a wonderful person and I believe you should find someone that’s better than-... Well at least someone just as good looking as-.... You should try finding a pretty girl,” Jade said.

“But who? There aren't that many girls left since all of them have been asked out,” Kringle said. “I mean, the only ones left are all the girls that sit right- Oh my god, I feel so stupid.” He looks towards all the other girls and smiled brightly. “So who here likes to go to the dance with? Ladies?”

All the girls remained quiet while some awkwardly looked away. Sunday however was deep in thought as she peeked over to Altair enjoying his meal. Her thoughts constantly nagged at her to ask him to the dance and hope for the best. But another thought told her that perhaps it was best to see if he would ask her out. After all the times she spent with him and getting closer to him, he would have noticed her feelings towards him. The idea of him asking her out at the dance would be the best thing that would ever happen to her. She closed her eyes for a moment and prayed hard that he would ask her out. As she did, she heard a voice saying the exact words she was hoping for.

“Hey Sunday, would you like to go out with me?”

Sunday’s eyes opened wide and she shot up having a bright smile. “Yes! I would love to go out with you to the dance!” she said. However as she looked up, she was confused as Altair looked at her with a shock expression. She looked around and everyone looked at her with a shock expression. After a moment of thinking, she realized one little detail. That the voice that asked her didn’t belong to Altair and that it belonged to…

Sunday looked over her shoulder seeing Kringle as his jaw hung and blushing. Her irises shrunk and having an awkward smile. “..... E-Eh, I didn’t mea-”

“Really!? You would go with me to the dance!?” Kringle asked joyously. He held her hand with his and smiled brightly at her. “Sunday, you have no idea how much that means to me! I-I mean, I didn’t think I had a chance with you but this is a surprise!”

“It…. certainly is a surprise,” Seryn comment.

“K-Kringle, it's not what you-” Sunday tried to say but she was hugged by Kringle.

“Don’t you worry about a thing! I’ll make sure it's the best date in your life!” Kringle said.

“Date!?” Sunday cried. “If you would just let me get a word out, I can perfectly expl-”

“Oh my god, I got so much to plan for! I’ll see you guys later!” Kringle ran off before Sunday could say anything.

Sunday stood there frozen with shock and horror.

“Huh…. I didn’t know you had a thing for Kringle,” Altair said. “Oh well, I think you two make a good couple together.”

Sunday’s mind repeated the last words from Altair. Her body started to shake with devastation and her mind suddenly broke. Her mouth formed up and she fell on the ground like she was having a seizure.

“Sunday!? NOOOOO!” Seryn cried.

Later that day, Sunday rested in the nurse’s office. Her eyes fluttered open as she groaned and held her head. Slowly she sat up as she looked around. She saw Sunset talking to the nurse for a moment. Sunset looked back to see Sunday awake and hurried over to her.

“Sunday, are you alright!? What happened to you!?” Sunset worried. “One moment I was getting ready for next class, the next I heard that you had a stroke!”

“I-I’m sorry, mom…. I can’t remember what happ-.... Oh god!” Sunday cried. “I just lost the only chance I’ll ever have!” She teared up and sobbed as she curled up into a ball.

Sunset looked at Sunday confused. However she felt bad for her daughter and gently hugged her. She rubbed Sunday’s back and comforts her letting sadness out.

“Shhhh.... Shh.... It's okay Sunday, it's ok,” Sunset said.

“Mmmmh…. I messed up so badly, mom…..”

“What happened?”

“I was deep in thought about Altair and I was hoping that he would ask me out. And before I knew it, Kringle asked me and I said yes thinking it was Altair! I tried to say something but Kringle was so excited and went off and Altair said we would make a good couple! Sniffs and tears up more. H-He doesn’t have the same feelings as I do, mom! I don’t think I’ll ever get him to go out with me!” Sunday explained.

“Don't say that, Sweetie. So you're not going to the dance with Altair, that's alright, there'll be plenty of other opportunities to go on dates with him if you want to ask,” Sunset said.

“But people would think I’d be interested in Kringle! And Kringle thinks I’m interested in him!” Sunday said. “.... Not that I’m saying that he’s nice looking and all but still! Altair may even think I’m in love with Kringle. I don’t see how he would be interested in dating me.”

“Well Altair would just need to see all of your amazing qualities to be interested in dating you, Sweetie,” Sunset said. “You're smart, spunky, and you light up a room! Any guy would be excited to date you.”

“R-Really?” Sunday sniffed.

“Of course. I bet that's why Kringle was excited you accidentally said yes to him. How happy did he seem?”

“Well.... He was super happy when I said yes....”

“Maybe it's because he already sees all of your amazing qualities,” Sunset said.

“I-It sounds like he does.... M-Maybe I'll give him a chance at the dance and see what happens,” Sunday said.

“Heh, you never know sweetie. Maybe what you've been looking for has been closer than you think.”

“But.... I knew exactly what I was looking for. It just went horribly wrong!”

“Well at the very least sweetie, you have more chances to go out with Altair in the future if things don't work out with the dance.”

“..... How?” Sunday asked.

“By.....asking out Altair in the future?”

“Ooooh, that makes sense.”

“Mmhmm. At the very least you'll have a good time at the dance since all of your friends will be there,” Sunset explained. “Plus we've known Kringle for years, even if it's just one date, he'll treat you right.”

“Alright! I'll give it a shot! Should I tell dad about this?”

Sunset pursed her lips and thought back near the beginning of the new school year. Soul and Sunset were looking through old pictures of Sunday and Blaze when they were younger. The two smiled remembering the great times raising their children and being close to them.

“Man…. Can’t believe our kids are both going to highschool now,” Soul said. “Blaze is a sophomore now and Sunday will be a high schooler now.”

“I know! Oooh, I just wanted them to stay little just a little longer. I loved taking care of them so much,” Sunset said. “They grow up too fast.”

“Yeah but I suppose that means we’re doing a great job if they’re growing up this fast,” Soul said.

“Not to mention that they might be dating soon, hmhm,” Sunset joked. “I know Blaze is having a hard time after what happened with Jazz but I’m confident that he’ll find the right girl to make him happy. And Sunday-”

“Noooooooooooooo,” Soul interjected.

Sunset raised a brow and looked at her husband. “Huh? What’s wrong?” she asked.

“Sunday isn’t going to date anyone until she’s eighteen,” Soul said. “She’s too sweet and innocent to be dating right now.”

“.... Soul, Blaze was just dating not that long ago with Jazz. And he’s just a couple of years older than Sunday so I don’t think it would-”

“But Sunday is developing differently than Blaze. We have to set some rules for them that’ll help them be wonderful adults,” Soul said. “Blaze is a well mannered young man and I trust him to make the right decisions when he dates. However Sunday…. I’m not letting one boy manhandle my baby girl!”

“Soul, I don’t think that’s-”

“And I swear if anything of them ever do to my girl, there’s going to be hell to pay,” Soul said as his eyes narrowed with anger and cracks his fist.

“.........”

“But it's a good thing our girl doesn’t have a crush on a boy and no boy hasn’t dared ask her out so everything should be good!” Soul said. “I’m gonna go make dinner now. Love you!”

Soul kissed Sunset’s cheek and left her to herself. Sunset’s expression was blank as she felt nervous by her husband’s overprotection of their daughter. She took a deep breath and rubs her head.

“Ooooh boy…. He’s turning out like his mother,” she commented.

Back to the present, Sunset blinks before she looked at Sunday. “Hmmmm....Nah, let's keep it our little secret,” she said.

“Why? I think dad would like the idea of me going to the dance with a boy!” Sunday said.

Sunset let out a weak chuckle. “Let's just do this for Kringle's sake, ok? Your father can get a bit... Protective,” she explained.

“Oh... Okay!”

“I'm sure you'll have a great time at the dance.”

“Alright, I’ll do my best to have a fun time with Kringle! Thanks, mom!” Sunday hugged Sunset tightly.

Sunset hugs Sunday tightly. “I love you sweetie, I'm sure you'll have a great time,” she said. ‘And I pray to God that Soul never finds out about this!’

After classes were over, Blaze walked out and headed out towards the courtyard along with several students. Just as he was making his way to meet with his mother and sister to head on home, he felt a tap. He looked behind to see Iris as she smiled at him.

“H-Hey, Blaze. D-Do y-you m-mind we t-t-talk f-for a m-moment?” Iris asked.

“Oh, sure what do you need?” Blaze asked.

Iris takes Blaze’s hand and pulled him over by the side of the stairs. She looked at him and took a deep breath. “B-Blaze, I-I-I j-just want t-t-to s-say s-sorry about w-what h-happened t-t-to you,” she said. “A-And I-I-I was w-wondering i-if y-you w-would l-like t-to go t-t-to t-the d-dance with m-me?”

Blaze rubbed the back of his head and looked at Iris. “Well first, it’s alright, Iris. I’ve gotten over it and I just don’t like talking about it so much. And I’m sorry about how I just walked off,” he said.

“N-No, I-I u-understand,” Iris said.

“Thanks…. And the other thing is I can’t go to the Fall Formal with you,” Blaze said. “I’m um…. Going with Eve there.”

Iris’s expression went blank and tilted her head. “R-Really? H-How w-would you g-get a-a d-date with a g-girl l-like E-Eve?” she asked.

“No, it’s not a date, we’re just-.... Hey, what’s that suppose to mean!?” Blaze asked.

“Y-You a-are a l-little…. Mmmh, t-too m-mixed up w-with y-your e-emotions,” Iris said.

“..... Okay yeah, I’ll give you that,” Blaze said. “Anyways, we’re going there as friends. I’m not really interested in dating anyone right now.”

“S-Soooooooo…. Y-You w-would l-like t-t-to d-date E-Eve w-when y-you a-are-”

“Okay, stop that. I’ve already been teased by Eve today, I don’t need you to start,” Blaze said.

Iris giggled and smiled. “A-Alright…. I-I s-still w-want t-t-to d-do s-something f-for y-you,” Iris said. “W-Would y-you l-like t-t-to h-hang s-somewhere a-after t-the d-dance?”

Blaze thinks for a moment before he smiled. “Sure, we can do that,” he replied. “Just the two of us I guess?”

Iris nods.

“Alright cool, I could use more reasons to get out of the house during the weekend,” Blaze said. “I gotta get going. I’ll see you later.”

“B-Bye, Blaze!” Iris said.

Blaze nods before he went off to find his mother and sister. While that had happened, Eve was over by her locker and putting away her books. She closed her locker and starts to walk off before she bumped into someone.

“Oh! Sorry about that!” Eve said.

“You better! Watch where you're going!” The person Eve bumped into was none other than Jazz. Eve’s eyes widen when she saw her. “Geez, are you like blind or something?”

“What crawled up your butt?” Eve retorted.

“Wha- How dare you speak to me like that!” Jazz said. “Do you know who I am!?”

“The crazy girl who’s shouting a lot?” Eve replied.

“GRRRR! Clearly you're one of the new people around so let me give you some advice for that big lip of yours!” Jazz said. “Around here, I'm call the shots! So for the sake having any good days, I suggest you-”

“I suggest you sit on it,” Eve said. “I know about you and what you did to Blaze. That was uncool what you did and he deserved better.”

Jazz narrowed her eyes on Eve. “You mean that freak? Pleaaaaase!” she said. “I know all about him and his family. Pretty much a bunch of weirdos and magical freaks. I don't think he's even human! Why should he even come here to a normal school? For all we know, he could bring some horrifying magic and turn into a demon like his mother!”

“That’s not an excuse! And Blaze is nothing like that! He would never do anything that would endanger people’s lives and stupidly bring magic here!” Eve said. “And how would you even know about all this anyway?”

“My mother knew those freaks when she attended school. She told me all about it and about Mrs. Writer,” Jazz replied. “I think they should go back to whatever world they came from and stay there for good!”

“.... Wow, just….. Wow, what in the world did Blaze even see in you?” Eve asked. “How did he not see the snake that you were?”

“How dare-!”

“I dare! Blaze, did not deserve that night and he certainly didn’t need you to get anywhere close to him. I am so glad that you got kicked out of the Fall Formal and never get into it. Because I’m taking Blaze there and we’ll have a wonderful time together,” Eve said. “And while I do that, I hope that you take a good look at yourself in the mirror and see the ugliness that you are.”

Jazz was caught off guard and had a shock expression. Before she could do or say anything, Eve turned her back on her and walks away. Jazz clutched her hands and screamed out.

“I’ll make you pay for that insult! I’ll make you regret ever crossing the Marvelous and Magnificent Jazz!” Jazz shouted.

Eve ignored her and turned a corner. Jazz fumed with anger as she gritted her teeth. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. After a moment of silence, she made an ominous smirk before opening her eyes.

“Hmhmhm…. Oh yes, am I going to make you pay, Ms…. Crap, I didn’t get her name….. No matter! I’ll make her pay!” Jazz said and started laughing menacingly.

The next day, the entire group was in the gymnasium with other volunteers preparing for the big dance. While the students were working the settings and decorations, Jade was over with Eve as she had a measuring tape. She was taking down Eve’s measurements and looking over Eve herself.

“Is this really necessary to do now? Aren’t you suppose to make sure everything suppose to set up right?” Eve asked.

“Oh please, I am very multitudinous like my mother,” Jade said. As she was measuring Eve’s arm and without looking back, she spoke up towards two boys moving a table. “Please move that to the left….. No, not your left, my left….. Perfect! Set it down there.”

“.... That’s…. Amazing,” Eve commented. “So are you all prepared for your date with Nova?”

“Indeed! To be perfectly honest, I always did found him to be good company and quite the charmer,” Jade said. “Hehe, I can already see that he would want to take me out after the dance.”

“Heh, and knowing you, you’re going to go out with him?” Eve said.

“Of course! After all, one simply doesn’t just go to a dance without expecting to start a relationship with someone!” Jade said. “I suppose in your case though, you simply are doing something generous to one particular boy.”

“Yeah, I think Blaze deserves a wonderful Fall Formal after what happened to him,” Eve said. “Speaking of that, I confronted Jazz yesterday about what she did to him.”

“Oh my, I don’t believe that was pleasant,” Jade said. “How did it go?”

“She was acting like she was the big shot around here. Like she was a princess or something. I swear I’m happy dad taught me to refrain myself when I deal with difficult people,” Eve said. “Although if Star was there, she would have knocked the sense right into her.”

“Yes she most certainly will,” Jade said. “Anyways enough about that. Let’s focus on getting you your new dress ready for the dance! My mother and I have been working together to create the most beautiful dresses ever!”

“Hehe, I can’t wait to see it!” Eve said. “How long will it take?”

“It’ll be done over the weekend along with all the other girls’s dresses,” Jade said.

As Jade was getting the last of Eve’s measurements, Camilla walked up to the two. “Hey Jade, can you make a tux for me?” she asked.

“Oh? I wasn’t aware that you had a date for the dance,” Jade said.

“No, it’s for me. I don’t like dresses, I prefer wearing a tux at dances,” Camilla said.

“.... Excuse me? What kind of woman are you!?”

“What?”

“No! No! No! I refuse to just simply give another woman a tux! You’re going to wear a dress!” Jade said.

Camilla blinks. “Look, I’m not really into fluffy dresses, okay?” she said. “I just want a nice tux so I can-”

“Eve dear, I have an emergency to take care of. I will be back for you in a moment,” Jade said. She looks at Camilla and undid the measuring tape.

Camilla looked at Jade with a nervous expression and gulped. Without saying a word, she fled out of the gym while Jade chased after her.

“Get back here, you!” Jade shouted.

Eve slowly shakes her head. “Classic Jade,” she commented. She smiled as she looked around the room. She saw Blaze helping Nova setup a table. She imagined him in a tux and admitted that he did look charming in it. Her cheeks lit up slightly as the thought of him being close to her during the dance. She got lost in her thoughts for a moment before she shook her head and looked confused.

‘What the? Why did I just imagined that?’ Eve thought. She sighed internetly. ‘Must be all the love talk from Jade getting into my head. I’ll just get something to drink and help out here.’

Eve walked off and spent most of the day helping out with the decorations.

Author's Note

Oooooh boy! Things are starting up! Wonder what's going to happen at the dance? Find out on the next chapter!

It will be on Aug. 25! See you guys then!

Chapter 13

After a few days of planning and waiting, it was the night of the Fall Formal dance. Several cars parked in the parking lot as students were heading inside. Driving up was Sunset and her children as she stopped in front of the school. She looked back at the two with a bright smile.

“We’re here! Are you two excited for this?” Sunset asked.

Blaze had on a white long-sleeve shirt with a black vest over it. He had his sleeves rolled up to his elbow and had a tie on. He had on black slacks and sleek black shoes. Sunday wore a long yellow dress with orange highlights at the bottom. She had a red rose on her chest and long orange gloves that were fingerless. Sunday smiled brightly with joy while Blaze expressed a simple smile.

“Yes I am! This is my first ever dance here!” Sunday said. “Granted that I’m not going with the boy that I greatly admired and emotionally damaged as he thought that Kringle and I would make a great couple…. But yeah, I am!”

“.... I’m just good,” Blaze said.

“Alright, you two just head in and joined up with your friends! I’ll be with the other teachers that watch along the side lines,” Sunset said. “And don’t worry, I’ll make sure that no one interrupt your makeout sessions, hehe.”

Sunday blushed as she chuckled feeling embarrassed. Blaze simply rolled his eyes and made a smirk.

“Just make sure you don’t end up having dad here. God knows, you two can’t resist each other when you both are on the dance floor,” Blaze retorted.

“Oh hush you,” Sunset said.

Sunday giggled before she climbed out of the car. Blaze did the same and the two head up towards the front. The two looked around for their respective partners as they waited by the front. Sunday felt a tap on her shoulder and looked over to see Kringle. She blushed to see him in a navy blue suit. He smiled at her as gazed into her lovely blue eyes.

“Well how are you, my beautiful lady?” Kringle asked. “I’m so happy that you made it here.”

“O-Oh, yeah! Why wouldn’t I come here? I mean, I did say I would come here with you so that’s what I’m doing now!” Sunday said. “Hehe, say remember when I was accepted your offer? Maybe I should try to make things a little more clearer so that-”

“Op! We better get on inside! We don’t want to miss the first song together!” Kringle interrupted. He held Sunday’s hand and lead her inside.

“Wait! Just let me tell you something important!” Sunday cried. But it fell on deaf ears as the crowd of people were too loud for Kringle to hear her.

Blaze only shook his head and let out a sigh. Feeling pity for his poor sister, he simply stood at the front and waited for Eve. He leaned up against a nearby tree and looked around for her. He held up his phone to see there was no messages for him yet. He puts his phone away and sighed.

‘Easy Blaze, she’s not like Jazz,” he thought. ‘Just give her a moment and she’ll be here soon.’

As he was waiting, Blaze heard someone cough by his side. He looked over for a moment only for his eyes to widen and felt his heart stop. Walking up to him was Iris as she dawned on a long red dress. She had a diamond necklace around her neck and having a ponytail. She smiled at him with her bright red irises with crimson eyeshadows.

“H-Hi, Blaze. Y-You l-look n-nice t-t-tonight,” she said.

“W-Wow…. Iris, you look…. Stunning,” Blaze compliment. “Did you come here by yourself?”

“Y-Yeah, I-I j-just w-wanted t-t-to s-say h-hi t-t-to you,” Iris said. “W-Where’s E-Eve?”

“She doesn’t seem to be here yet. I guess something is keeping her late I guess,” Blaze replied. He blushed as he looks at Iris for a moment before he shook his head.

Iris blushed as she looked over Blaze for a moment. Her heart quickened as she found him good looking and strangely it was mostly because it was Blaze see was looking at. She focused back at Blaze’s eyes and took a deep breath.

“O-Ooh…. I-I b-better h-head i-inside. A-Are y-you g-going t-t-to wait f-for Eve h-here?” Iris asked.

“Yeah, I’ll just wait for her here. If she takes too long, I’ll just head inside and just enjoy my time with you and the others before she gets here,” Blaze said.

Iris nodded before she walked inside. Blaze waited for a few moments as he waited under the full moon. He let out a sigh before he was about to walk inside the the building. Just as he took a few steps on the stairs, he hear a voice call out his name.

“Blaze?”

Blaze looked back and his eyes widen once more as he could feel his heart stop again. He feared that he was having some kind of stroke but the thought quickly went away as he saw Eve looking at him. She had on a long black dress with a pair of long black gloves. She had on a necklace with a purple star and a bun on her head. She blushed as she saw Blaze looking at her. She admitted that he was very well-dressed and handsome. She smiled before she went up to Blaze.

“Hey Blaze…. You look nice,” Eve complimented.

“Thanks, you too,” Blaze said. “I mean you look…. Beautiful.”

“Heh, wow. That’s a really big compliment there,” Eve said. She saw Blaze blush and smirked. “So are you going to take me inside or are you going to ogle me all night?”

Blaze’s eyes widen and blushed even brighter feeling embarrassed. He collected himself and let out a groan. “I hate it when you do that,” he said.

Eve giggled before she took Blaze’s arm. He grinned before taking Eve inside the school. However they were unaware that a figure hid in the shadows of the statute smirked wickedly.

Blaze and Eve walked down the hallway together before they went into the gym. They saw bright colorful lights going off around the room as it was filled with almost the entire school body. The two could see the dance floor crowded with many couples. The two looked over and saw Jade and Star. The two were in different and unique dresses.

Jade wore a long, slimming black dress with high-heels. The dress also had silver trimmings and the sides showed off her slender legs. Some of young men looked at her and either whistled at her or were being smacked in the back of the heads from their dates.

Star had on a vermilion dress. It went up to her neck as it showed off most of her shoulders and covered most of her arms. The bottom of her dress showed most of her legs and having long legs with pink high-heels. She saw the two and waved at them before she winked at Blaze.

Blaze rolled his eyes before he waved back at Star. Eve waved back at her as well before the two went over to Star.

“Hey guys, glad you two can make it! I was afraid you miss most of the party!” Star greeted. “So what are you two lovebirds gonna do first?”

Eve rolled her eyes and smirked. “We’re not sure yet we just got here,” she said. “I see you didn’t come here with a date.”

“Oh no, I did come here with a date,” Star said. “He’s just getting me some punch.”

Both Blaze’s and Eve’s eyes went wide. Before they could question anything, Aster walked by the two before he went up to Star and handed her a cup of punch. The two raised brows and tilted their heads.

“Here’s your cup, my lady!” Aster said.

“Thank you, Aster!” Star said. She got the cup and patted Aster’s head. “Before any of you guys say anything, I’m just bringing Aster along since he didn’t want to go to his school’s dance. And instead of his sister bringing him, I thought he would like if I took him since he’s such a cutie!”

Aster smiled brightly. “Yeah, it was really awesome!” he said. “She came up to my house and asked me to come along to the dance, I was really happy!”

“He was so happy that he fainted!” Star said. “I thought something was wrong with him and passed out for some reason.”

Aster blushed and fidgeted his fingers. “Y-Yeah…. That sometimes happens,” he said.

“Are the others here as well?” Blaze asked.

“Indeed! They’re all over the place enjoying the dance and talking with other colleagues,” Jade said. “But to be honest, I’m mostly enjoying my time here with Nova!”

“Where is he?” Eve asked.

Just as Jade was about to answer, Nova walked up from behind her and held out a cup of punch. “One cup of punch for my fair lady,” Nova said.

“Oh! Thank you!” Jade said. She sips on the drink and smiled.

“Would like to go off to the dance floor and dance with me?” Nova asked as he held Jade’s hand.

“I would certainly love to, Nova!” Jade replied.

Nova smiled before he took Jade towards the dance floor. Star smiled as she puts her cup down and took Aster over to the dance floor. Blaze looks at the dance floor for a moment before he looked over to Eve. She looked back at him and smiled.

“Well, looks like our friends are on the dance floor. Wanna join them?” Eve asked.

“Sure, I would like that,” Blaze smiled and held her hand gently.

“Heh, cool. Let's go!”

Blaze takes Eve over to the dance floor before they were close to the center. He looked at her for a moment before he slowly placed his hand on her waist and held her hand up.

Eve blushed and looked up to him. “Fair warning, I'm used to dancing on four legs,” she said.

“Heh, don’t worry. I’ll keep you steady until you get the hang of it,” Blaze said.

“Heh, thanks.”

“You’re welcome,” Blaze said. He dances with Eve slowly as he held her close.

Eve looked into his eyes and smiled.

Blaze blushed as Eve looked at him. He couldn’t help but be lost in her brilliant violet irises. He could even smell a fragrant scent from her. “Did you use perfume?” he asked.

“Heh, yeah. Mrs. Gravity let me use some of hers,” Eve replied.

“Oh, that was nice of her,” Blaze said. “You smell really nice.”

“Thanks!”

Blaze smiled as he kept on dancing with her. As they dance, he felt happy being with Eve at the moment. Seeing her smile and being close to her made him feel butterflies in his stomach. He mostly presumed he felt that way because he was hungry having not eaten much today.

Eve smiled as she looked into Blaze's eyes. She felt incredibly happy, sensing he was having a good time with her. She kept dancing with him as best she could. She laid her head under his chin and nuzzled underneath.

Blaze caught off guard by Eve’s move didn’t know what to do at first. But he recovered and hugged her close to him as they sidestepped together during the dance.

“This is nice…. I’m glad I came here with you, Eve,” Blaze said. ‘I felt really uncomfortable at first but now I have never felt this peaceful in my life.”

“Heh, it’s no problem, Blaze,” Eve said. “And to be honest, I feel really relaxed with you too.”

Blaze and Eve smiled at one another as they kept on dancing. Over at another part of the dance floor, Kringle was dancing with Sunday slowly as he smiled at her. Sunday smiled back at him as she was being held close to him. She blushed as she looked him up in the eye for a moment. But her mind went back to thinking about Altair before she stopped the dance.

Kringle looked at her confused. “Is something wrong, Sunday?” he asked. “A-Am I going too fast for you or is this dance a little much for you?”

“No! No! I-It’s just….” Sunday let out a sigh before she looked at Kringle. “I’m having a good time with you, Kringle but…. When you asked me to go to the dance with you that was just an… accident.”

Kringle’s eyes widen. Sunday could see he felt a bit hurt but he let out a sigh. “I knew it…. It was a bit too believable when you said yes, heh,” he said. “But why did you say yes when you asked me?”

“To be honest…. I was really deep in thought when you asked me that,” Sunday answered. “I was thinking of the person I wanted to be asked by and when I heard someone ask me, I just said yes.”

“Did you think…. It was Altair?” Kringle asked.

Sunday looked up at Kringle with surprised. It took a moment for her to recover from the shock and looked down. She felt a tinge of guilt about Kringle and the situation she had gotten herself into. “Y-Yes…. I thought it was him,” she replied.

Kringle looked down and sighed. He felt his heart broke in two as one of the most beautiful girls tells him the awful truth. However just as he was about to say something, he felt his hands being held by Sunday. He looked up to see her look back at him with a small smile.

“But um…. I like being here with you, Kringle,” Sunday said. “And I would like to still dance with you if you still want.”

Kringle blinks as he stares at Sunday. He smiled and held her hands tightly as he closed the gap between them. This caught Sunday off guard as she blushed. Kringle was even closer to her as he whispered to her. “I would love to still dance with you, Sunday Writer,” he said. He placed his hands on her waist and slow dances with her.

Sunday smiled and placed her hands on Kringle’s shoulders. She follows his steps as he leads her through the dance floor.

Sunset watched the whole event with some of the teachers and parents that came to the dance. She smiled happily seeing her children dancing with their respective partners. Though she was a bit worried how close they were getting to their partners. However it seemed it was alright as she sees Pinkie smiling brightly as stood on the sides with the parents. Twilight seemed like she was about to pounce Blaze for getting close to Eve but Zero made sure she stood in place.

As Sunset watched, she jumped when someone held her hips and kissed her on the cheek. She looked over to see her husband, Soul right beside her.

“Hey Honey! Surprise to see?” Soul asked and chuckled.

“Y-Yeah! I thought you were suppose to attend to your play?” Sunset asked. “Did something happened?”

“Naw, nothing happened. I just snuck out early because I just couldn’t stand the director anymore,” Soul said. “God, do I want to punch him so much.”

“I see. Well I’m happy you're here to see all thiiiiii-” Sunset’s mind stopped as she remembered one detail. She looked over to see how close Sunday was with Kringle and with how protective Soul is. The images of Soul going ballistic and strangling Kringle caused her to gulp. She turned towards Soul trying to block the dance away from him.

“So Sweetie, how about we ditch this dance and go somewhere fun!” Sunset said. “We can go to the principal's office and we can do whatever you want in there! I’m willing to let you do that one thing you love to do~”

“.... You only offer me that when something is wrong,” Soul said. He then moved Sunset aside. “What is going on that’ll make you….” His eyes widen when he saw Kringle and Sunday. His eyes twitched with his teeth gritted. “What the hell!? Sunset, do you know anything about this!?”

“U-Uhh…. Maybe just a little,” Sunset admitted. “But Sweetie, they’re just dancing! They’re just friends going to the dance together! He’s not a boyfriend! Just a friend! I promise you that!”

“Hmmmm…. Alright, if they’re just friends, I’ll stay out of it,” Soul said. “But if he tries anything funny, all hell is going to break loose.”

Sunset sighed in relief. “Alright then. But Soul, don’t you think that it's kinda hypocritical of you to talk like that?” she asked.

“Why would it be hypocritical?” Soul countered.

“Well you know, something like that happened to us. Something that’s very familiar about it. Something that you can relate to about your daughter,” Sunset explained.

Soul only gave Sunset a blank expression and blinks. “..... Some… kind of rash?” he guessed.

“..... Your mother! When your mother was making you not have sex with me!” Sunset blurted out. “You got upset about how much she was controlling your life and you ran off to live with me! Everything turned out good in the end and all but come on! Don’t you think that you’re being a little bit of a control freak about Sunday dating?”

“Oooooh, right. Yeah, I’m a hypocrite about the whole thing,” Soul answered.

“Wait, what?”

“That’s my baby girl right there and I want to make sure she blooms into a beautiful woman someday. But right now, she needs structure to do that,” Soul explained. “ I mean…. Honey, let’s face it, she’s like a second me. Can’t you see that?”

“Well…. Yeah, but…. Hmmm, I think I know what you’re saying,” Sunset said. “But surely we can-”

“Honey, let’s not worry about this right now,” Soul said. “I’d agreed not to kill Kringle as long as he does not touch my daughter inappropriately and let her have this dance. We’ll talk about this later, alright?”

Sunset sighed. “Alright, we’ll talk about it later,” she said. “Just be on your best behavior around her date.”

Soul narrowed his eyes. “I thought you said it was just friends dancing?” he asked suspiciously.

“It is! It is! Just my tongue slipped!” Sunset replied. She chuckled nervously.

As the dance went on, a tap was heard on the microphone. All the students, parents and teachers looked up at the stage. Standing on it Celestia looked at the crowd with a smile and spoke up.

“Hello, CHS! I'm happy to say that we’ll be announcing for this year's, Fall Formal Princess!” Celestia said. She held up an envelope and rips it open. “And for the most voted for is….. Eve Glimmer!”

Eve’s eyes went wide as she stared at the stage. Everyone looked at Eve as they all clapped and cheered for her.

“W-What?” Eve asked as she blushed.

As everyone was clapping, Jade had a suspicious expression. “Wait, how did this happen?” she asked.

“Well look at that, seems like someone just upstaged the most popular girl at school,” Camilla commented. “Don’t worry, there’s always next year.”

“I’m a senior,” Jade said.

“Oh…. Well…. My point still stands.”

“Hey! Jade is perfect! I bet it’s because it was so obvious that she was going to win, everyone voted for someone else just to be generous like her!” Nova said. “Right? Or I bet you were convincing everyone to vote for Eve!”

Jade looked down for a moment and pondered. She went over to a student and tapped on their shoulder. “Excuse me, but who did you vote for Fall Formal?” she asked.

“To be honest, I voted for you, Jade,” the student replied.

“Thank you very much,” Jade said. She went over to another student. “Excuse me, sorry to trouble you but who did you vote for?”

“I voted for you. I was caught off guard that Eve won…. Whoever she is,” the student answered. “Me and my friends actually planned voting for you this year again.”

Jade grew more and more suspicious. She went around asking each student who they voted for. As it went on, Eve nervously went up the stage and waved weakly at everyone. Luna walked up to Celestia before handing her a gold crown. Celestia rested it on Eve’s head and smiled brightly.

“Care to give a few words, Ms. Glimmer?” Celestia asked.

“S-Sure, I say something,” Eve said and walked up to the microphone. “Well first up, I have to say that this is really unexpected. Heh, I wonder what I did to get voted for Fall Formal.”

Blaze watched on from the bottom of the stage as he smiled. Though he was confused on how Eve got so many votes for her. But he supposed that Eve had gotten popular among the students. He admitted to himself that she certainly was pretty to look at and any guy would like to go out with her.

Jade returned back to the group and had a worried expression on her. “Something isn’t right,” she said. “I asked about half of our fellow classmates here and they mostly voted for me. I feel like something isn’t right here.”

“That’s really strange. How would Eve win the Fall Formal if everyone here mostly voted for Jade?” Star asked. “Did…. someone rigged the votes for Eve to win?”

Iris raised a brow before she looked at the stage. As Eve was talking, Iris looked around the stage and it seemed normal, however something caught her eyes as she looked up. Her eyes widen when she saw someone in a black outfit holding up a bucket. She gasped before she dashed off towards the stage.

Just as Eve was about to end her speech, she heard her name being called.

“EVE!”

Eve looked over and her eyes widen when she saw Iris rushed towards her. Just as she was about to speak up, the person over her spills out the bucket as what seemed to be red paint poured out of it. Iris pushed Eve out of the way before the paint spills on her. All of their friends gasped as the scene unfold before them along with the teachers and parents.

Eve hit the ground hard and rubs her head. She quickly recovered and gasped.

Iris had her eyes closed when the paint fell on her. She opened them slowly before she sees her dress ruined by the paint. She looked up to see the crowd staring at her with shocked expressions. She felt scared and her legs started to give out from being the center of attention. Then snickers could be heard before a few people started to laugh. It only got louder and louder as more people started to laugh. Iris felt hurt as she was the joke of this misfortune and started to tear up.

Eve started to get up and was about to comfort Iris. However before she could do anything, her eyes trailed off and saw Blaze climbed onto the stage. He took off his suit before covering up Iris with it and blocking the view between her and the crowd.

Startled by this, Iris looked up at Blaze. She could see the concern eyes that stared back at her. Blaze held Iris close and escorted her off of the stage. Eve went on the other side of Iris and helped him escorted her.

Just before the laughter could go on anymore, Celestia went up towards the stage and glared at the entire student body. They quickly went silent and instantly regretted their laughter.

“Everyone that laughed during this horrible misfortune, I suggest you leave now,” Celestia said. “Before I decide to have a talk with each of you privately in my office. And trust me, I already know which of all of you laughed.”

In one instant, half ot the student body and few parents had left the gymnasium. Celestia took a deep breath before she looked out towards the rest of the crowd that remained.

“Alright, I want everyone to help clean up and simply enjoy the rest of the Fall Formal. I will be getting to the bottom of this,” Celestia said. She walked away from the the microphone and looked around. Luna and Sunset walked up behind her and looked around as well.

“Do you see anything, Celestia?” Luna asked.

Celestia sighed. “I’m afraid not,” She replied. “Whoever did this is long gone now. Luna, do you mind checking on the dance while I continue looking around here?”

“Of course, sister.”

“And Sunset, would you please attend on making sure Ms. Quiver is alright? Along with Mr. Writer and Ms. Glimmer,” Celestia said.

“Yes, I was planning to do that,” Sunset said. “Just…. Who could do this? This is just…. Horrible!”

“I don’t know…. But I do intend to find out,” Celestia said.

Inside the nurse’s office, Eve was in the room with Iris as she helped get her out of her ruined dress. Camilla had came in with an extra set of clothes for her. Iris had put on the extra clothes after she had washed most of the paint that covered her.

Blaze waited outside as he let out a sigh. ‘God damnit…. I feel like the Fall Formal and I are not on good terms,’ he thought.

The door opened as Camilla and Iris walked out. Camila let out a sigh before she looked over to Blaze. “We’re going to head back home for the night,” she said. “Hey Hothead…. Thanks for being there for my sis. That means a lot to me.”

Blaze nods and made a small smile.

Iris looked at Blaze for a moment before she walked up to him. She hugged him tightly and nuzzled under his neck. “T-Thank y-you, Blaze,” she said.

Blaze smile widen and hugged Iris back.

Iris pulled away from the hug and walked off with Camilla. Eve walked out and let out a sigh. Blaze and Eve looked at each other.

“Crazy night, huh?” Blaze asked. “Are you alright?”

“Yeah, I’ll be fine. I just wish I can say the same to Iris,” Eve said. She looked onwards watching Iris and Camilla leave the building. She narrowed her eyes and tighten her hands. “.... I think I know who did this.”

“Yeah…. I got the same feeling too,” Blaze said. “It was Jazz wasn’t it? But why would she do this to you and Iris?”

“No, she was just trying to get to me. Iris was just an unfortunate crossfire,” Eve said. “I confronted her a few days ago and I must have really gotten under her skin. But after tonight, she’s gotten herself in real trouble.”

“What are you going to do about it?” Blaze asked.

“I’ll think of something until I see her but until then, let’s just try to enjoy the rest of the night,” Eve said. “We don’t want to give her the complete satisfaction that she ruined this night.”

“Alright… I just hope Iris would be alright,” Blaze said.

Eve sighed and laid back against the wall. “Me too,” she said.

Blaze sighed and laid against the wall with Eve. He looked at her and pats her head. “Come on, let’s head back and tell the others that Iris is okay now,” he said.

Eve nods and the two walk off together. The dance continued on even with so few students mostly chatting about what had unfold. It was time for all of them to head back to their homes and prepare for the next day.

Sunday had asked Sunset if she would walk back home for the night. She wanted to fresh air and to keep her mind preoccupied about what had happened. Sunset said it was okay and soon she was walking down the sidewalks. Kringle had joined her on her walk for a while until they had past by his place. Kringle said goodbye to her and head inside his house. Sunday smiled as she continued on towards her home by herself.

Eventually she walked by the park and her eyes caught something. She raised a brow to see Altair dribbling a basketball by himself. He bounced the ball around until he shot it and went into the hoop. He had on a pair of headphones, sweatpants and CHS team hoodie on with the number thirteen on the back.

Curious to see Altair at the park at night, Sunday went up to him. She stood behind him and tapped him on the shoulder.

“Altair?”

Altair looked back and while surprised, smiled at seeing Sunday. He pulled his headphones out and spoke up. “Oh, hey there, Sunday. What brings you this late to the park?”

“I was about to ask you the same thing,” Sunday replied. “I was just walking back from the dance.”

“Ah, I see. I didn’t feel like going to the dance since I didn’t have a date,” Altair said. “I probably could’ve gotten one but like my mother said, a dance isn’t as special unless you’re with that special someone. I knew no one would be out here tonight so I came to just be alone and think about things while listening to my music.”

“I see….”

“So how was the dance?” Altair asked.

“It was wonderful from the beginning but…. It got bad towards the end,” Sunday answered. “Someone tried to prank Eve but Iris saved her at the last minute and she got dunked with a bunch of paint.”

“Really? That’s just wrong,” Altair commented. “Is Iris alright now?”

“Yeah but she went home early with her sister because of it,” Sunday replied. “I just hope she gets better.”

“Me too.” Altair sighed. “But let’s not get hanged up on that. So how was your date, Kringle?”

“O-Oh, he was nice and sweet but he wasn’t my date,” Sunday replied. “We just went there together as just friends.”

“Ah, I see. That’s a shame, I kinda thought you two were cute together,” Altair commented.

“..... Moving on,” Sunday said. “But he wasn’t really my first choice to go with. Who I wanted to go out with was…. You.” She blushed as she tried to avoid Altair’s eyes.

Altair’s eyes widen. “Really? Huh, I didn’t know that,” he said. “But why would you like to go out with me?”

“I think you’re nice and well, really good looking to be honest. And I wanted to get to know you better,” Sunday replied. “I feel like we hang out so much and don’t know much about each other. I mean, I know you like basketball and practice a lot. But nothing much after that.”

“I also like buffalo wings,” Altair added and chuckled.

“See!? I didn’t know that!” Sunday said and laughed.

Altair chuckled. He looked up at the sky for a moment before he held his phone. He was looking through some songs and looked up at Sunday.

“Hey, what kind of songs do you like?” Altair asked.

“Oh uh, I’m good with whatever,” Sunday replied. “Why do you ask?”

“I just thought you would like some music,” Altair replied. “We can just sit together and listen to some music for a while.”

“O-Oh, sure I would like that!” Sunday said. However she thought for a moment and an idea popped into her head. “Hey um, how about instead of sitting we could…. Dance together maybe?”

Altair smiled. He walked over to her close as he placed an ear bud in her ear. He selected the music he wanted and held her hand and placed the other on her hip. Sunday blushed as she smiled and placed a hand on his shoulder. As they were about to dance, Sunday recognize the music that played.

“Oh my god…. This is “I See The Light” from Tangled! I love this song!” Sunday chimed.

“Heh, I thought you would love it,” Altair slow danced with Sunday as he held her close.

Altair slowly lead Sunday around the park before they were close to the fountain. Sunday followed Altair’s lead as her heart beat fast. She felt butterflies in her stomach as she was finally dancing with the boy of her dreams.

Altair kept his smile as he danced with Sunday, even though he knew it wasn’t as official as the actual dance at the school dance. She laid her head on his shoulder as she looked up at him. Her eyes shined from the moon’s light and they sparkled with happiness.

The bright moonlight shone down for them as it illuminated the park and fountain near them. Altair looked at Sunday and saw her happiness as he kept dancing to the song. He gently wiped away a happiness tear from her cheek.

Sunday blinks as she realized that she was tearing up. “O-Oh! I didn’t realize I was crying, hehe. I guess I’m…. really happy to be here right now with you,” she said.

“Heh, it’s fine. It’s probably the song too.”

“Y-Yeah, the song. That’s it.”

“Plus It is sort of a romantic spot and under the moonlight. There’s lots of reasons to be happy right now,” Altair commented. He looked at Sunday and smiled.

“Yeah…. A lot of reasons to be happy about,” Sunday said. As she smiled at Altair “It’s so… Perfect…..” She leaned in and kissed Altair on the cheek.

Altair chuckles as he kept his smile. “I see. I guess you enjoyed our dance?” he asked.

“Hmhmm! I am!” Sunday chimed.

“Good, I like to hear that,” Altair said. He leaned in and kissed Sunday’s cheek.

Sunday blushed as she felt her heart skip. She looked up at Altair before she slowly closed the gap and pressed her lips to his. Altair smiled and accepted her warm lips as he hugged her.

At that moment on, Sunday had finally reached her dream. She finally has been given her first kiss from the person she admires most of all.

Author's Note

Well this night seemed to have taken a turn for the worst. But at least two people are going to be happy tonight!

Hoped you all enjoyed the chapter!

Next chapter is on September 8th!

Chapter 15

Sunday sat on the benches in the gym with her backpack by her side. She watches joyfully seeing Altair play basketball with his teammate practicing for their upcoming games for the season. Her eyes darted back and forth seeing him run around the court dribbling the ball and passing it. As practice went on, she looked around seeing other girls watching their boyfriends practice and cheering for them. She smiles brightly that now she’s a girlfriend to one of the players. Looking at Altair lovingly, she couldn’t help but let out a dreamy sigh.

The game went on for a while before their coach blew the whistle. The coach was also known as Clyde, Altair’s father and Rarity’s husband. “Alright guys, I think that’s enough for today,” he said. “Go get changed and head on out for the day.”

Altair smiled before he gave the ball to one of his teammates. He walked over to the the coach for a moment talking to him. “Hey dad, why so early today?” he asked. “Is mom getting impatient about practice again?”

“No, not today she’s plenty busy with her store,” Clyde replied. “Just thought we’d end it early since you and your team are doing a great job with practice. Besides, just wanna help my boy out with his girl.” He points over to Sunday.

Altair smiled and waved at Sunday.

Sunday giggled and waved back at Altair excitedly.

“Heh, thanks dad,” Altair said. He went into the boy’s locker room with his teammates.

Sunday hoped down from the benches before getting on the floor. She waited for Altair for a few moments while she went up to Clyde.

“Hi, Mr. Clyde!”

“Oh, Hello Sunday,” Clyde greeted. “I take it you were watching the practice, but mostly Altair? chuckled.”

“Ah huh! He was awesome today!” Sunday said.

“I’m sure he’ll love to hear his number one fan say that,” Clyde said. “Although you might be more impressed during an actual game.”

“Yeah, I can’t wait to see him for the big games!” Sunday said. “I even ordered in a shirt with his team number on it!”

“Wow, you are his number one fan after all,” Clyde laughed. “But truth be told, Rarity did the same thing with me.”

“Really?”

“Yep. She made her own jerseys to wear to the games,” Clyde replied. “She still has them too but obviously she can’t exactly fit in them anymore.”

“Hehe, it would be silly for her putting them on!” Sunday commented.

Clyde thought for a moment and smirked. He let out a laugh. “It would be funny to see though,” he said.

“Hehe, so you don’t really mind Altair dating me?” Sunday asked.

“Not Really. Why?”

“Well uh, my dad is kinda against me dating since I’m still fourteen,” Sunday answered.

“I guess I can see his point,” Clyde said. “But I know Altair takes after me a lot, so I’m sure he’ll treat you as I treated Rarity during high school.”

“Oh, that’s good to hear!…. How did you treat Rarity?” Sunday asked.

“You’ll see yourself with how Altair hopefully treats you,” Clyde chuckled.

“Oh, okay!”

Clyde smiled. “It’s good to see my kids are starting to get into the romance topic,” he said. “Well, someone other than just Jade now. She still makes me worry.”

“What makes you think that?”

“Because whenever I see her walking in the hallways at school, I can’t help but notice many boys watching her,” Clyde explained. “I guess that’s what happens when your daughter is like a split image of your wife.”

“Well she certainly likes the attention I can say that much,” Sunday said.

“Yeah, as did Rarity... At least Seryn doesn’t seem to care about attention that much,” Clyde said.

“Yup! She’s a chill girl!”

“That she is.”

“Anyway, I’m sure Altair will be out soon,” Clyde said. “Just don’t get impatient and run inside the locker room please.”

“Oh please, like I would do that!” Sunday said.

Clyde just looked at her with disbelief.

“What? I won’t!”

“Alright,” Clyde laughed.

“See you later, Mr. Clyde!” Sunday walks over to the bench and waited for Altair.

Clyde smiled before he walks out of the gymnasium for the day. Just as he left, Altair came out of the locker room in fresh clothes.

Sunday smiled before she walked over to Altair and kissed his cheek. “Hey, baby!”

Altair smiled. “How are you?” he asked.

“I’m doing good! You were awesome out there!” Sunday commented.

“Thanks, but just wait until an actual game,” Altair said.

“Yeah, I can’t wait for it!” Sunday said. “I bet you would be way better at it than now!”

“I am much better when an actual game is happening,” Altair chuckled.

“I can’t wait for that! It’ll be a lot of fun seeing that!”

“I’m glad at least you’ll be there. Other than my family, no one really comes to watch games.”

“Really? Not even some of our friends?”

“Nope.”

“Awwwwe, I’m sorry to hear that,” Sunday said. She hugs Altair lovingly and rubs her cheek with his.

Altair smiled and wrapped an arm around her. “It’s Okay I guess. People are busy,” he said.

“At least you guys have cheerleaders to cheer you on!” Sunday said.

“What cheerleaders?” Altair asked.

“You know, cheerleaders!” Sunday repeated. “Girls wearing skirts and uniforms and use those pom poms as they dance around cheering!”

“Iron Will got rid of cheerleaders,” Altair replied. “Our school hasn’t had any in years.”

“What!? How come this is the first time of hearing of this!?” Sunday said

“Because none of you went to football or basketball games.”

“Oooooooh.”

“But maybe since my dad is the coach, he can suggest cheerleaders be a thing again,” Altair said. “You know, for school spirit.”

“Yeah, that would be awesome!” Sunday said. After a moment, her head started to tick. She tilts her head until an idea popped into her head and gasped. “I could try out on being a cheerleader too!”

“Hmm... I can easily see you as one,” Altair commented.

“Really?” Sunday asked. “What makes you think that?”

“You’re peppy, energetic, and rather positive. smiled All good qualities of a cheerleader,” Altair explained. “Think you can do it?”

“I sure can! Woo!”

“Heh, I’m sure you’ll do great,” Altair smiled and poked her cheek.

Sunday giggled.

“So what do you want to do?” Altair asked.

“Hmmm, go out?”

“To a restaurant?”

“Yeah!”

“Heh, then let’s get on going,” Altair said.

Sunday smiled and the two went out of the gymnasium.

The next morning at school, Sunday hummed to herself walking down the hallway. She was on her way towards her coach’s office to talk about reforming the cheerleaders. She smiled brightly of the thought of cheering on her man while showing off her dance move to the entire school to see. Amidst those thoughts, she blushed as the idea of Altair holding her close and kissing her in front of everyone to see their blossoming love. Her walking quickly turned into blissful hops as she got lost within her own fantasies.

However as Sunday hopped happily, she stopped and saw the coach’s office door. But what made her stop was when she saw a very unpleasant familiar person, Jazz. Jazz had just left the room before looking at Clyde.

“Thanks again for letting me form my own cheerleading team!” Jazz said. “We’ll do our best to make the team spirit proud again!”

‘.... What?” Sunday thought.

Clyde walked out his office with Jazz. “Now Jazz, like I said earlier I wanted to wait on Sunday before any decisions would be made,” he said. “Altair said she wanted to talk to me about it.”

“Oh! But of course!” Jazz said. “I’m sure we can work something out that would benefit the both of us!”

‘WHAT!?” Sunday’s mind shouted. She shook her head violently before taking a deep breath. She walks over to the two and had her normal happy smile. “Hey Mr. Clyde! What’s going on here?”

“Hey Sunday, I was wondering when you would be here,” Clyde said. “Anyways, Jazz here came to me wanting to form a cheerleading team as well. I thought that since you both wanted to that, I thought that you two would talk out the details about the team and who would be in it. And perhaps even work out who would be team captain.”

“Ooooh…. I see. I can…. Get behind that idea,” Sunday said.

“Alright then, you girls work things out and come back to me whenever you’re ready to form the team,” Clyde said. He walked off leaving Sunday and Jazz to themselves.

Sunday waited for Clyde to be far enough away before looking at Jazz. Jazz only gave her a devious grin. Rarely does Sunday ever looked at someone with a serious expression but after what had happened to Blaze and Iris, she was not letting Jazz push her around.

“What are you trying to pull here?” Sunday asked. “What’s with this sudden interest in forming cheerleaders?”

“Truth be told, the thought hadn’t come to me until I overheard you and your boyfriend talking about it,” Jazz replied. “And hearing that, I decided to-”

“Wait, why were you in the gym yesterday?” Sunday asked. “It was after school and I didn’t see you anywhere…. Are you stalking me and Altair?”

Jazz gave an irritated expression before pinching the bridge of her nose. “No, you fool. I heard you two talk about it when you were out eating at the restaurant,” she explained. “I just happened to be there coincidentally enjoying a nice hot wing.”

“.... You eat hot win-”

“Yes, I eat hot wings,” Jazz said. “Anyways back to the reason. When hearing upon your idea, I thought forming the cheerleader group would help my chances of being transferred over to Crystal Prep! So with your help, we can form a team in no time at all.”

“Oh…. Well…. I mean, it does sound fair and-”

“And I will be the team captain.”

“What!? Oh hell no!” Sunday cursed. “No way I’m letting you be team captain! In fact, why should I help you along!? What you did to Blaze was mean and you traumatized Iris!”

“Look, the only reason why I did that to Blaze was because he was merely a stepping stone. I was dared to so I can be part of a group I thought would get me in Crystal Prep,” Jazz explained. “Tch, what a waste though. As soon as that was done, I quickly found out they were lying just to have some fun. And I’ll admit, I regret that shy girl got in the way of my revenge but it was her fault for being part of it. My vendetta is with Eve.”

“Well I suppose when you put it like that, it was kinda wrong for- WAIT A MINUTE! That’s still wrong for you to do!” Sunday said. “If you want to be part of the team, that’s fine by me! But you’re not becoming captain after what you did!”

“Yes I will!”

“No you won’t!”

“Yes I will!”

“No you won’t!”

“Yes I will!”

“No you won’t!”

“Yes I will!”

“No you won’t!”

“Shut up!”

“Make me!”

“Fine then!” Jazz shouted. “We make a competition out of it! Whoever forms the teams first, gets to be the captain! The loser has to be the lacky of the team!”

“I accept the terms of this challenge then!” Sunday said. “At the end of the day, we meet up at the school and see who has the most members!”

“After that, the members form together and one of us will be the captain!” Jazz said. “And it will be me!”

“No, it will be me!”

“No me!”

“Me!”

“ME!”

After an hour of arguing, it was lunch time and most of student body were in the cafeteria. The gang once more sat at their usual large table as they talked and laughed together. Amidst of all the joyous talk, Sunday came over to the table and slammed down her tray. This got the attention of the group as they were startled by it.

“What’s wrong, Sunday?” Seryn asked. “Did you found out about that big butt joke everyone been saying about you?”

“No, that- Wait what!?” Sunday said. “What big butt joke!?”

“Yeah, I heard about it,” Star said. “Apparently people are saying you have a big butt. I asked where the joke came from and Jazz passed it around.”

“That little sneak!” Sunday cursed.

“I’m pretty sure she’s taller than you,” Seryn commented.

“Whatever!” Sunday said. “Anyways I need a favor from all of you girls! I need you all to be in a cheerleading team pronto!”

“Wait, you want us to be cheerleaders?” Eve asked. “I don’t think I would be that interested in that.”

“Yeah and I can’t really join,” Seryn said. “I have basketball practice for the girl’s team.”

“I’m not that interested in being in a skimpy outfit,” Camilla said. “Least not one that doesn’t make me look too girly anyway.”

“I-I d-don’t r-really-”

“No, no, no,” Sunday interrupted Iris. She hugs Iris gently as she pats her head. “You already been in enough trouble with Jazz and other stuff like that. You just rest and stay the innocent girl you are.”

Iris blinks. “U-Um…. O-Okay?”

“How about you Star?” Sunday asked. “Pleeeeeease help me!”

“Sure! Why not!?” Star replied. “It actually sounds awesome!”

“If I may ask, why does it sound so urgent that you have as many members as possible?” Jade asked. “I would think that you would take your time and-”

“Jazz is trying to take my idea and wants to be captain of the team!” Sunday replied. “I am not letting her be team captain! And I am not going to let her win this stupid bet! I need all of you girls to help me! Please help me!”

The girls looked to one another for a moment. They nod to each other and looked towards Sunday with smiles on them.

“We’ll help you, Sunday!” Rhoda said. “But um, we’re not wearing anything too revealing.”

“Of course! I promise it won’t be super creepy or anything!” Sunday said. “But Seryn, what about your basketball practice?”

“Well I guess I can work both schedules in if it works for me. But I’ll have to put my basketball games first,” Seryn replied. “But while we’re at it, I do have a cousin here at the school that can help us out.”

“Wait, you have a cousin here?” Sunday asked. “How come we never seen her over here?”

“Cause she has friends of her own?” Seryn replied. “Plus she’s the lead singer of her own band so she’s usually busy. But I bet she would be willing the help out.”

“She’s in a band?” Eve asked.

“Oh yes! She very much is!” Jade said. “She can sing and play the piano quite magnificently!”

“Alright then! She can join in!” Sunday said. She sat up and put her feet on the table making a pose. “We’ll gonna beat Jazz and form the greatest cheerleader squad of all time!”

All the guys simply watched as the girls cheered.

Nova scratched his chin for a moment. “Did the girls forget we’re here too?” he asked. “I mean-”

“Shh!” Blaze hushed. “Do not get us involved in this!”

“I don’t know, being around such beautiful women in such lovely outfits would be pretty- OW!” Kringle got punched in the shoulder by Blaze. “I’m just saying!”

At the end of the school day, the students once more head on to their homes. Sunday and the other girls all walked together side by side. They made it to the front of the school and waited for Jazz to show up for their meeting point. They looked around for any sign of the devious girl and possible members of her own squad.

Star tapped her foot impatiently before looking over to Sunday. “Hey Day, you said Jazz was gonna be here, right?” she asked. “She doesn’t seem to be showing up.”

“Star, it’s only been five seconds,” Seryn said.

“It hadn’t been five seconds.”

“Okay fine, six seconds, whatever.”

“And where’s your cousin?” Star asked. “Didn’t you say she would-”

“Hi!”

A random girl jumped up and tackled Seryn to the ground.

“GHAA!.... Hey, Melody,” Seryn said.

The girl known as Melody smiled as she sat on top of Seryn. She had brown eyes with long tri colored hair of magenta, light blue, and brown. Having light blue skin and bangs for her hairstyle. She had a snowflake design with a musical note over it. Getting off of Seryn and helping her up, she patted her skirt down and smiled. “It’s nice to finally meet all of my cousin’s friends!” she greeted. “My whole name is Winter Melody! They told me so much about all of you girls whenever we meet up!”

“It’s nice to meet you!” Sunday said. “Thanks a lot for coming to help us out!”

“It’s no problem at all!” Melody said. “So what are we waiting on?”

“We’re waiting on Jazz to show up with her members,” Star replied. “If she even had any members. I bet she was all talk and no bi-”

“Sunday!”

All the girls looked over and saw Jazz walking up to them. Along with her were seven other girls that were on each side of her. They all stopped before glaring at one another especially Sunday and Jazz. They stared down each other while Star was counting everyone. She pursed her lips and scratched her head.

“Um…. It’s a tie,” Star said. “There’s eight of you and eight of us.”

“.... Crap, we did not say what would happen if we tie,” Sunday said. “What do we do now?”

“Hmmm…. I win by defa-”

“No!”

“Fine!” Jazz shouted. “I guess now we do another contest?”

“And I have the perfect idea!” Jade said. She jumped between the two rivaling girls. “I say that within a couple of weeks, we have a contest to see who would lead the team the most! By training and helping the other girls becoming the most marvelous and flawless cheerleaders!”

“Very well, I accept those terms!” Jazz said. “But do not think I will play fair!”

“Same as me, Jazz!” Sunday said. “Wait, I’m good at that, right?”

“No, you’re not!” Star harshly replied. “I pranked you with that big butt paper on your back one time and you got back at me just by throwing an egg! And that wasn’t even me! That was Eve!”

“Oh right…. But still we will win!” Sunday said. “We’ll have the whole school see what we girls can do!”

“Then I’ll see you in two weeks!” Jazz said. Her eyes widen before she rubbed her chin. “No wait, we have science class together…. I’ll see you again within two weeks!”

“I can’t tell if she’s dumb or smart,” Eve whispered over to Jade.

“She’s kinda both to be honest,” Jade commented. “But is clever so do not underestimate her.”

“Right, of course,” Eve said.

“That reminds me of something,” Camilla said. She walks up to Jazz for a moment before she leans in at her. Jazz started to sweat as she gave her a scary smile. “I know it was you that dumped all that paint on my sister. And right now, I don’t care if I have proof or not. I know you did it.”

“W-Well, u-uh- Hey!”

Camilla picked Jazz up over her shoulder. She walked over to the dumpster and opened it. She raised Jazz over her head, drops her into the dumpster and slams the door down. She pats her hand before walking back over to the group and smiled happily. “Well what are we waiting for?” she asked. “Let’s crush that primadonna’s dreams!”

All the girls blink until they smiled and cheered. They all walked away from the scene while Jazz’s teammates were helping her out of the dumpster. Jazz moaned for a moment and felt it was over until she heard Camilla shout out.

“I will be doing everyday until we’re even!”

Jazz gulped. “I regret so many things now!” she said.

The next day, the girls gathered up together in the music room. They talked and discussed several things that needed to be done. Including the team’s new name.

“I say we call ourselves, The Sundays!” Sunday suggested.

All the girls raised their brows. “No,” they said unison.

“M-Maybe we can think of something that we have in common?” Rhoda suggested. “Perhaps something that we can all agree upon.”

“Yeah, that might work,” Eve said. “It’s gotta be something cool and memorable to everyone. Something that no has never thought of before until now.”

Star looked around the room and taps her chin. As her eyes moved around, she saw a poster of a science project from last year. However what caught her attention was some of the wording the poster gave. The one that stood out the most was the word, stellar. Her eyes widen as she looked at all of the girls before she snaps her fingers and stood up.

“I got it!” Star shouted earning everyone’s attention. “We call ourselves…. The Stellar Girls!”

“The Stellar Girls?” Camilla asked. “That sounds like one of those early nineties cartoon shows…. I love it!”

“I agree! It certainly fits this band rather well,” Jade said. “Most of our names seem to mostly do with a star or time of day.”

“Then that’s what we’ll be!” Sunday said. “We’ll be The Stellar Girls! Savors of the galaxy and music!”

“Wait, what?” Seryn asked. “I thought we were-”

“That should be our slogan for our cheerleading team!” Sunday suggested.

“Oh, she is still on track,” Seryn commented. “But maybe we should put away the slogan until we get the actual team together after we win the contest.”

“Agreed. So let’s move on to the next point of this meeting,” Eve said. “How exactly are we going to learn how to be cheerleaders? I don’t think the coach knows anything about it so we might need outside help.”

“Hmmm, I’ll see what I can do about that,” Star said. “In the meantime, Jade could you put together some uniforms for us?”

“Oh please, I was on that five minutes before you asked that question.” Jade was at a table cuttin up fabrics and sewing together patterns.

“Sweet! Guess that means we can all go home for now,” Sunday said. “We’ll meet up in the gym after classes and see if we can get ourselves an awesome coach!”

The girls agreed and went on out of the room. The next day, they were in the gym stretching and getting ready for their first lessons. Star had yet to tell them who was going to be their coach but assured them that she was the best. Each of the girls had on uniforms were a combination of blue, black and purple. Their tops were blue with black stripes. On the back of them was a head of a horse and CHS letters right at the bottom. Having purple skirts with flying blue stars and purple shoes.

“Alright, this uniforms look awesome!” Star commented. “You really outdid yourself with these, Jade!”

“Oh it was nothing at all,” Jade said. “It took me a bit to think up the star designs but I’m happy that they turned out fabulous!”

“Now all we need is our coach to get here!” Sunday said. “How long until she gets here?”

They heard the doors opened and they looked back. A familiar pale blue skin woman stepped into the room with a cocky smile. Her hair having six different colors of a rainbow and wearing a flight jacket. This woman was no other than Rainbow Dash, the only famous sports captain for being the only one leading every sports team at CHS.

“Hey there, ladies! My little niece Star told me you all were forming a cheerleading team,” Rainbow Dash said. “Well I’m here to help out!”

“Aunty Rainbow Dash!” Sunday chimed. She ran up and hugged Rainbow Dash tightly. “I haven’t seen you in forever! Not since the last time you stole dad’s Harley!”

“Sunday, good to see you again!” Rainbow Dash hugged Sunday back and gave her a nuggy. “It must have been about a couple of years ago when I last saw you!”

“Aunt Dash, it’s a pleasure to see you again!” Jade said. “So you came to help us out with our team? But I thought you were in the middle of coaching your team at the NASL. At least that’s what my father told me.”

“Heh technically I was but when Star contacted me about what you girls were doing, I thought I would pop by and help out,” Rainbow Dash said. “Besides it gives me an excuse to see all my nieces again! So tell me, do you girls still out number the boys here?”

“We sure do! They just never stand a chance against us!” Star said. “Soon we will take over the world! Muhahahaha!”

Rainbow Dash laughed and pats Star’s head. “That’s my niece!” she said.

“I’m glad to see you again, aunt but how exactly are you going to help us?” Seryn asked. “No offense but it's kinda hard to believe you would be able to teach us about cheerleading when you mostly coach teams to play the games right.”

“True but that’s why I came here with some help!” Rainbow Dash said.

Just as Seryn was about to ask again, Pinkie jumped up right in front of her and hugged her tightly. “Hey girls! I’m back!” she said. She swings Seryn around before putting her down.

“Aunt Pinkie! What are you doing here?” Seryn asked.

“I’m here to help Dashie help you girls!” Pinkie replied excidelty. “I’m going to be teaching you girls how to cheerlead while Dashie does the exercises!”

“Exercises?” Camilla asked.

“Yup! When Star called me and asked for my help, I was kinda hesitant since I didn’t know much about cheerleading. But I know who did!” Rainbow Dash explained. “So I got to talking to Pinkie about it and we both agreed that she would help teach you girls how to be cheerleaders while I get you all physically trained for it! It’s going to be a lot of work especially for two weeks but I think we can pull it off!”

“So how about it, girls!?” Pinkie asked. “Are you ready to rumble!?”

All the girls cheered agreeing to the terms.

“Time for some music montage!” Pinkie shouted. She pulled out a boombox out of her hair and sets it down on a bench. She pressed played and the music started with a familiar beat of Eye of the Tiger.

“Oh, I love this song!” Star commented.

“Pinkie no! We’re not doing that overdone cliche!” Rainbow Dash said.

“Awww!” Pinkie frowned and pushed the stop button.

“Alright…. Let’s get to work, girls!” Rainbow Dash said.

Rainbow Dash had the girls doing sit ups as she was walking by them. Each of them were having no trouble doing them except for Rhoda as she had a hard time pulling herself up. But among all the girls, Jade wasn’t even doing any sit ups as she was polishing her nails. Rainbow Dash walked over her and looked at her with a raised brow.

“What? My figure is fine just the way it is!” Jade chimed. “You can ask the football team about it!”

The girls moved on to doing pushups. As they did, Rainbow Dash was eating an apple while she was sitting on top of Jade. Jade tried to do a pushup but to no avail, Rainbow Dash proved to be too heavy for the fashion girl.

“Would you get off of me already!?” Jade demanded.

“Not until you give me one pushup,” Rainbow Dash said.

The girls ran around the gym as it was part of Rainbow Dash’s exercises. The girls panted heavily as they ran and Sunday started to slow down. But as she was the last one behind, a whip snaps at her rear and she jumped.

“OW!”

Rainbow ran right behind the group as she held a whip. “Don’t you dare slow down on me, Sunday!” she said and whips again.

“AAH!” Sunday sped up terrified for her life and ran to the front of the group.

Next the girls were doing jumping jacks over and over. Sweat poured down from their foreheads as the constant exercises were taking their toll. Melody loses control over her legs and fell over and bumps into Seryn. Seryn yelped before she fell into Camilla and she fell into Eve. One by one each girl fell on the other until Star fell onto Sunday and laid on top of her.

“Augh! Get off of me!” Sunday cried.

“Not until Jade gets off of me!” Star said.

“Well it’s not my fault that- EEP!” Jade yelped. “Who’s hand is that!?”

“S-Sorry!” Rhoda said.

Rainbow Dash looked at the scene and slapped herself in the forehead. “We got a long two weeks ahead of us, Pinkie,” she commented.

“Hey, that just means more fun for us!” Pinkie said. “How about you leave things to me now?”

“Alright, but no cliche music!”

“Darnit!” Pinkie grabbed her boombox and threw it into the trash can.

After a moment of recovering and one checking to see her rear was intact, the girls lined up as they waited for Pinkie. The doors burst opened catching the girls attention. Pinkie came doing a cartwheel and stopped in front of the girls. She wore thigh highs with a little pink ribbons on the sides. She had a rather small pink skirt with a matching pink top with her midriff exposed.

“Are you girls ready to lead the cheers!?” Pinkie asked excitedly.

Camilla looked over Pinkie for a moment. “You’re outfit rather…. Tight,” she commented. “How old is that outfit?”

“Cammy silly, it’s rude to ask a girl how old she is!” Pinkie retorted.

“But that’s not-”

“Anyways, let’s start off with the basics!” Pinkie said. “Who here can show me how to do a flip?”

“I can do that easy!” Star said. She readied herself before she did a backwards flip. She lands on her feet and put on a cheeky smile.

“Good job, Star!” Pinkie commented. “Now do multiple flips!”

Star’s eyes widen and looked at Pinkie. “U-Um…. Multiple flips?” she asked.

“Yeah! Just as this!” Pinkie readied herself and backflips. She flipped over and over moving around the gym with ease. She stopped back in the same spot she started and looked at the girls with a bright smile. “See? Easy!”

The girls looked at Pinkie with wide eyes. They looked back over to Star waiting for her response. Feeling the pressure of the girls eyes upon her, Star gulped and took a deep breath.

“Y-Yeah, I can do that too!” Star said. “Just um, give me a moment!”

Star took deep breaths as she got ready. She readied herself with her legs bent and did a backflip. When she tried to get on her second flip, she got on her arms but slipped and fell right on her face. “AAGH!”

The girls winced before they went over to help Star up.

“It’s okay, Star! With plenty of practice we can all do super flips!” Pinkie said. “Now let’s work together and do some team tricks!”

Sunday stood on Star, Jade and Eve’s arms holding her up in the air. They were suppose to shoot Sunday up in high before catching her. After she was okay to go, they shoot Sunday up and tried to catch her. However Jade got a text and she looked at it for a moment. Star and Eve tried to catch Sunday but she screamed and fell on the floor face first.

“AAAH!”

“Oh my! Nova just sent a cute picture of a puppy!” Jade said. “You girls must simply- OW!”

Sunday slapped Jade in the back of the head.

Rhoda took a deep breath and ran forward. She tried to do a forward flip as she got on her arms. However she had pushed herself back up to hard and she collided right into Camilla’s back. She groaned before she slides on her slowly and laid on the ground. Camilla blinks before she looks back.

“Huh? Did something hit me?” Camilla asked.

Eve ran up towards a wall. She stepped on it hard before doing a backflip and landing on her feet. She jumped up in triumph. “Woohoo! I did it!” she cheered.

“Let’s see if I can do that!” Melody said. She runs up towards the wall and does a backflip. However she pushed herself too hard colliding right into Seryn.

“GHAA!”

Time went by as the girls practice several forms of cheerleading styles. They each were able to do a few skills that they were good at. However it seemed they had a long way to go of practicing before they were truly ready to be cheerleaders. After much brutal accidents and a busted rear end, the girls laid on top of one another as they groaned in pain.

“My everything hurts,” Star commented. “And my other everything hurts more.”

“I doubt that as I can’t feel my legs!” Jade said. “Now how am I going to go shopping tonight!?”

“Can’t you have Nova do it for you?” Star asked.

“Oh…. Then that works out perfectly!” Jade said.

“My butt hurt…. So much,” Sunday said. “Are we cheerleaders yet?”

“Not even close,” Camilla replied. “Not. Even. Close.”

“Come on girls, I know you can all do it!” Pinkie said. “We can really put the work into this if you just believe in ourselves! Here let me show some of my moves again!”

Pinkie started doing a dance as she flips and waved her pom poms. As she moved around, Blaze and Iris came into the gym. They stopped as they had raised eyebrows.

“Um….” Blaze could not form the words to what he was seeing.

“I-Is t-that s-suit a-a l-little-”

“Yes Iris, it is a little tight on her,” Blaze said. “I’ve seen Pinkie in tight outfits before and it’s not really a big deal.

Iris looked over to Blaze. She saw that he had a bright blush on his cheeks while he was trying to act calm. Her eyes half-lid and shook her head. ‘Boys,’ she thought.

Pinkie danced and flips around before she landed in front of Blaze and Iris. “Blazey! I haven’t seen you a long time!” she chimed. “I missed having you at the cafe!” She reached out and hugs Blaze into a tight hug. His head was in her chest as his arms flinged around.

“MMMH!” Blaze muffled cried.

Iris blinks.

Pinkie lets go and smiled brightly. “So what are you guys doing here?” she asked.

“W-We w-were j-just w-wanting t-t-to s-see o-our f-friends p-practice,” Iris explained.

“Well sure! You two can watch all you want!” Pinkie said. “Dash was about to take another crack at them!”

The girls eyes widen and looked over to Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash snickered evilly. She held up a dodgeball. “Time for a small game called target,” she said. “And don’t worry, you girls aren’t throwing any balls at all.”

“NOOOOOOO!” the girls screamed.

“This is one time I do not want balls in my face!” Jade commented. “That reminds me, Rhoda did you ever get over your fears of ba-”

“Shut up!” Rhoda shouted with a bright blush.

The girls laid around on the benches exhausted from their first day of training. They groaned in pain as they had bandages and bruises. Rainbow Dash looked at the group and pinched the bridge of her nose.

“Yup, a long two week we have,” Rainbow Dash commented. “You girls better go home and relax for the rest of the night. Cause tomorrow we’re working twice as hard!”

“My life is over,” Jade said. “Let it be known that I love my sweet Nova and am saddened that we won’t be able to fulfill all of our wildest desires.”

“And let it be known that I do not want to hear about what you do or plan to do with my brother,” Star commented. “So Sunday, got a rousing speech for us? You know, rally up the troops?”

“Uuuuuuugh,” Sunday groaned.

“Nice speech, Day,” Camilla commented.

“Ugh, what was thinking when I agreed to this?” Seryn asked. She looked over to Sunday and the answer came to her head. “Oh wait, nevermind.”

“Well despite the painful training and the more painful lessons and the extra more painful training, I still had a lot of fun with you girls!” Melody said. “My band would so love to hear how this is going! We can even play after we beat those other teammates that would soon be our teammates but until then we fight each other!”

“What was the name of your band again?” Star asked.

“We’re called the Songbirds!” Melody replied. “We’re a rhythmic band and only do rythmes!”

“Why that sounds incredibly hard to do for a band,” Rhoda commented. “How many songs have you guys made that rhyme?”

“.... That’s a work in progress,” Melody admitted. “But we’re still a good band, I promise!”

“Who exactly is also in the band?” Star asked.

“The current members are me…. And sometimes Seryn when she wants to,” Melody replied.

“.... Yeah, I don’t think we have to worry about you bailing on us when it comes to cheerleading practice,” Star commented. “Unless…. Hey, let’s all join together to do a ban-!”

“No! One thing at a time here, girls!” Sunday said. “Let’s focus on being Stellar and talk about it after that!”

“Right, sounds like a good deal!” Star chimed. “Anyways I can move now so I’ll see you all tomorrow.”

The girls said goodbye to one another as some limped or carried off for home. Blaze willingly helped his sister as he had her on his back. As they walked off towards their mother’s car, Blaze looked back at Sunday for a moment.

“So I see that things went exactly as I thought they would,” Blaze said.

“That we’d be at a great start?”

“No, that you girls would get trashed on the first day of training,” Blaze commented. “That seems to be a theme for our entire group.”

“Okay, I’ll give you that,” Sunday said. She groaned and laid her head on his shoulder. She contemplated to herself for a moment. A tinge of doubt and fear came over her thinking more and more about the contest. Her thoughts questioned whether or not that they would need to go on and just let her rival take over. But the thought of it would only make her feel worse as for letting someone that hurt her brother once and one of her friends. She looked up at Blaze for a moment before speaking up. “Hey Blaze?”

“Yeah, sis?”

“Do you think I should be captain of the cheerleaders?” Sunday asked. “I mean the only reason why I’m doing this is because Jazz wanted to be one. And I couldn’t let that happen so I pretty much did it because she hurt you and Iris. But would that make me any better than her? Should I just let her take the spot and just deal with it?”

Blaze looked at Sunday before looking away to think. Sunday felt nervous thinking that her brother was made at what she just said. However when he looked back at her, Blaze didn’t have an angry expression but his usual plain expression.

“I say just what you want to do, Sunday,” Blaze replied. “Yeah it would suck if Jazz became the captain but you should do what you want to, sis. Don’t worry about what others think and do what you gotta do to make yourself happy. And I know our friends and family would do whatever it takes to make that happen.”

Sunday smiled warmly at Blaze. She wrapped her arms around him and hugged tightly. “Thanks, bro,” she said. “You’re the best brother ever!”

“Heh, when someone has a sister like, they gotta be,” Blaze said. “One of us has to save the other’s neck all the time.”

Sunday laughed while Blaze made a small smile.

After a long night of recovering, Sunday walked up towards the school with a new determination in her heart. Now more than ever, she was going to go all the way and become captain of her own team. She bursted into the gym catching the rest of her teammates off guard. She jumped on the bench and smiled brightly.

“Alright girls, here’s what we’re going to do!” Sunday announced. “First day of our training was a complete bomb no doubt about it! But you know what? We still made it through even when we sucked so horribly!”

Seryn blinks. “Um Sunday, that’s not how-”

“But that doesn’t mean we aren’t going to give up! That’s pretty much how most things happen on the first day,” Sunday explained. “We fall on our butts but we get back up on our feet and try again! Over and over until we get awesome at it! And that’s what we do! That’s how we do it all the time since we first formed together to make this awesome group of friends! We’ll help each other out, we pull through together and never ever turn down a challenge!”

“That can go double for Star,” Eve said. “Nova dared her one time to drink down an entire bottle of hot sauce and she didn’t hesiated.”

“Hehe, got my five bucks at the end!” Star chimed. “After of course I was taken to the hospital.”

“You see!? We make the impossible happen all the time! It’s like we do all the most stupid impossible stuff like its our daily lives!” Sunday said. “So this what we’re going to do! We’re going to get our grooves on! We’re gonna be the best cheerleaders ever of the history of Canterlot High! And we’re going to kick Jazz’s big butt! Are you ready Stellar Girls!?”

All the girls stared at Sunday for a moment.

“.... Sunday, we’re not even here for practice yet!” Camilla pointed out. “We’re here for gym class right now!”

Sunday’s smile swiftly went to a blank expression. She looked around to see other fellow students all watching with blank stares. Among them was Jazz who had an angry and bright red face.

“My butt is not big!” Jazz shouted. “I’m gonna make your life horrible after school!”

“Oh…. Then let’s tick you off more!” Sunday said. “Star, you will be my co-captain!”

“WHAT!?” Jazz yelled.

“Woohoo! I’m awesome!” Star cheered.

“Oh god, we’re gonna die,” Camilla commented.

As the time went on by, Sunday and her teammates improved slowly over the course of their training. They tried their hardest when Rainbow Dash test them towards their limits and beyond. And learned several tricks and forms from Pinkie about how to be true cheerleaders. They each performed teamwork, tricks and various flips and gotten better with each hour of the day. The last day before the face off with Jazz’s team had come and the Stellar Girls began their act together.

They each followed Sunday’s lead as they all waved their pom poms in the air. They dipped down before looking up with smiles and jumped up high. They perfectly synced their dances and moves as they performed their tricks. They swayed their hips back and forth before they all did splits. They jumped back on their feets before forming coming together in the center. They soon lift one another up until they formed a tall tower with Seryn on the top and Camilla on the bottom holding the entire team effortlessly.

Rainbow Dash claps happily while Pinkie bounces and cheers for the girls. The girls got back on the ground and hugged one another cheering for themselves.

“That was so awesome!” Eve said. “We’re officially cheerleaders now!”

“You got that right!” Star chimed. “We’re going to be the talk of the town!”

“Oh! That would mean I would get more likes and shares on my social media accounts!” Jade said. “All the boys would be all over me after tomorrow! Though they would quickly be disappointed to find out Nova is with me but still the attention would be nice.”

“I need to head on back home already but it was awesome what we just did!” Melody said. “We’re gonna win for sursies!”

The girls waved goodbye to one another after they had changed out of their uniforms. Agreeing for the best, they left the uniforms in their lockers for the night so they would quickly change into them when they got back for the contest. However as the girls left the building with Rainbow Dash and Pinkie, they were unaware of the intruders in the girls locker room.

Coming out of lockers, feminine figures in black went up to one of the girl’s lockers. One of them messed with the lock for a moment before having it snap open and opened the locker. The leader of the intruding figures reached inside and pulled out Sunday’s uniform. Smirking underneath it, she tried ripping at it but grunts and struggles doing so. She took a deep breath before pulling out a pair of scissors and quietly laughed.

The next day had finally arrived and the girls were determined to win. After classes had ended and the whole school body gathered around in the gym, the girls went into the locker room together. They heard the cheers for their team name and smiled proudly of the school backing them up to win. However that proud smiling moment quickly vanished when they heard Sunday scream.

“AAAAAAAAHHH!” Sunday screamed. She held out her uniform which was completely destroyed and shredded to pieces. “My uniform! My Altair pleasing uniform!”

“What the hell happen to it!?” Camilla asked.

The group heard a blood curl scream. They looked over to Jade as she was horrified beyond believe. She held up her uniform but unlike Sunday’s it was dyed completely in dark green. “My uniform is ruined!” she screamed. “This kind of green is not team spirit!”

Star’s eyes half-lid before she pulled out the remains of her uniform. They were carefully cut so that they looked like bikinis. “Is this suppose to be a crack at me?” she asked. “Because if it is…. Damn, whoever did this, this is actually pretty awesome to wear at the beach.”

Camilla looked in her locker and her eyes twitched. She held up a frilly dress as she angrily clutches it. “Whoever did this…. Is so dead,” she said. “And I already know who it is so they are dead!”

Eve held up her uniform and saw that it was drenched in red paint. She grits her teeth as anger in her heart burned up. “Jazz….” she said. “She and her group must have came in here last night and ruined our uniforms.”

“Okay, they are sooooo not being part of the team when this is over!” Sunday said. “After we win, we’ll-”

“U-Um, Sunday? I hate to point this out but we have only five minutes until we have to walk out to perform,” Rhoda pointed out. “And with no uniforms…..”

Sunday stuttered for a moment and looked around. She saw that her team looked down at the ground with defeated expressions. Except for Camilla who picked up her locker and threw it towards a wall which scared everyone for a moment. But the fear quickly went away before Camilla sat down and looked depressed.

Sunday looked down for a moment to contemplate to herself again. However her thoughts were not about herself this time but about her team and friends. They were in a difficult situation and seemingly no options of going forward from this. But then again…. They always did the impossible before so it was the time to prove that again. She looked up at her team with a determined expression.

“Our gym clothes are still in good shape, right?” she asked.

They all looked up at Sunday with blank expressions. Star looked over to her locker before pulling out her gym uniform. It was unscathe and looked in perfectly good condition.

“It looks like it,” Star said. “But I thought we’re supposed to-”

“Well we never really did put down rules for uniforms only, did we?” Sunday said and smiled.

With that realization, the entire group eyes widen and smiled brightly before they quickly started changing.

Outside the changing room, Jazz and her team finished up their performance and some of the student clapped and cheered for them. Certain that victory was hers, she smiled brightly along with her teammates before they went to the side. Celestia clapped for them before she looked around for the Stellar Girls team. Scratching her head in confusing, she spoke into the microphone.

“It would seem that our other team isn’t here at the moment,” Celestia said. “But I’m sure something might have happened to them so we can wait a few moments.”

“Or maybe they had cold feet and decided to forfeit,” Jazz taunted. “Might as well just declare my team the winners and-”

“We’re here!”

“WHAT!?”

Sunday and the rest of the Stellar Girls came running out. They all had their gym uniforms on raising a few brows and confused everyone.

“Sorry guys, we had a few problems with our uniforms so we’re going to perform in these!” Sunday explained. “So are you all ready to get your spirits up!?”

The gym boomed with the cheers of the entire school body and the teachers. Sunset and Soul cheered from the top of the benches for their little girl while Blaze sat around in the middle with Iris.

Sunday smiles and nodded to Melody. Melody squealed with delight before turning on the boombox. Right off the start, the girls started to sing as they swing their hips back and forth.

“We’ve just the got the day to get ready! And there’s only so much time to lose! Because today, we’re here to cheer yeah! So let’s get our spirits up today!”

“We don’t know what’s going to happen! We just know what we’re here for! All our friends are here! So let’s cheer until we burst into flames!”

The girls performs dances in perfect sync for the next verses. They turned around before showing they had small ponytails.

“Shake your tail because we’re here to cheer today! Shake your tail! Shake your tail!”

Star took center stage and waved her pom poms. “So what if they didn’t get the first point?”

Rhoda took the spot light. “Laugh it off! They’ll still win for sure!”

Eve flipped and backwards before doing a split and the light shined over her. “We’re here for them! We’re going to win this fight!”

Melody’s teammates fling her into the air before doing several spins around before landing back into their arms. She jumped out and landed on her feet. “So let’s go and win this game already!”

The Stellar Girls quickly formed back in their places and started shaking their pom poms once more.

“We’ve just the got the day to get ready! And there’s only so much time to lose! Because today, we’re here to cheer yeah! So let’s get our spirits up today!”

“We don’t know what’s going to happen! We just know what we’re here for! All our friends are here! So let’s cheer until we burst into flames!”

The girls performs dances in perfect sync for the next verses. They turned around before showing they had small ponytails.

“Shake your tail because we’re here to cheer today! Shake your tail! Shake your tail!”

They repeated the last few verses as they did tricks and dances for the crowd. Jade, Star and Sunday took stage before shaking their tails as them while most of the boys went wild. Jade could hear Nova whistling for her hard and cheering causing her to giggle. Eve slides across the ground before she was being lifted up by Camilla. She poses with her legs and arms up before being put down and twirling away like a ballerina. Rhoda and Seryn hit their hips together a few times before sliding away from each other and letting Melody slide between them. Altair smiles brightly as he watched Sunday dances her hardest and she winks right at him.

The Stellar Girls came together before performing their tower trick to the crowd and finish off the last verse.

“Shake your tail because we’re here to cheer today!”

The crowd stood up as they cheered thunderously for them. The Stellar Girls got back on their feet and took a bow before the crowd and waved at them. Jazz snarled in anger before throwing her pom poms on the ground. Celestia clapped before she held the microphone.

“Well this may be obvious to everyone but the Stellar Girls win the contest!” she said. “Today CHS has a new cheerleading team! Congratulations, Stellar Girls!”

“Oh yeah! Who’s awesome!? We’re awesome!” Sunday said. She does a little victory dance before jumping up to her teammates and hugging as many as she could. Her team came together and hugged one another as the cheering went on.

Celestia went over to Jazz and held the microphone to her. “Care to give the new team captain a few congratulatory words?”

Jazz looked between the microphone and Sunday. Letting out a sigh, she held it and walked up towards the center of the gym. “I suppose that I can say despite all odds, Sunday has bested me,” she started. “So I will willingly let her take the leading role of being captain.”

Sunday puts her hands on her hips and smiled proudly.

“I hope that your family and friends are very proud of you today,” Jazz continued. She smirks before looking at Sunday. “Especially your boyfriend, Altair.”

Sunday’s eyes widen and looked at Jazz. Suddenly a wave of nervous washed over her and slowly looked towards the stage. Her irises shrunk when she saw her father.

Sunset gulped and looked over to Soul nervously. Soul simply stared at Sunday for a moment before his eye twitched. The shocking news to him caused his brain to shut down and process this unwelcoming information. Once his mind started to boot up again and stood up, he looked at Sunday with a angry expression.

“You have a WHAT!?”

The whole crowd winced from Soul’s shouting and a few scooted away from him. They all turned slowly towards Sunday. All eyes were on Sunday as she felt like a deer caught by headlights.

Sunday stood silent for a moment before gulping. “Oooooooooh, boy,” she commented.

Author's Note

Ooooooh boy indeed, dear Sunday.

I hoped you all enjoyed this chapter!

Next chapter is on October 6th!

Chapter 16

It was a late Saturday morning. Blaze slept in his bed peacefully after a long week of school and after the events of the cheerleading contest. Not to mention the late night gaming he did with Nova as the two played Halo together.

Blaze’s eyes slowly opened and yawned before getting up. He stretches for a moment and looked at the time.

The time was around ten o’clock in the morning and the sun shined brightly high up. Seeing that it was his Saturday, Blaze laid back and turned on his tv and Xbox. He simply laid there as he scrolled through Netflix to watch.

Blaze’s door creaked opened before Sunset peaked inside and smiled. She came into the room and sat next to him. “Good morning, Honey!” She greeted. “Did you stay up and played some games like every Friday night?”

“What can I say, it’s pretty much tradition at this point,” Blaze joked. “So how’s sis doing since dad found out about her dating Altair?”

“Oh where do I even start?” Sunset said. “She’s in her room right now panicking that he’ll make her break it off with Altair. Which was something your Dad mention he would do.”

“Are you going to let him?”

“No, I put an end to the idea but he’s still angry about this,” Sunset explained. She rubbed her forehead. “Man, your Dad is blasting off so much thoughts that it’s killing my head. I had to turn off my telepathy magic to stop the headaches.”

“Oh man, dad’s ticked off about it this much?” Blaze asked. “How come he didn’t say much about me and Jazz while we dated for a bit?”

“He sounded like a hypocrite,” Sunset blunted. “He said that it’s natural for boys to date girls your age but when it came to Sunday, it quickly turned around. I swear that man acts like his mother more than he admits.”

“Heh, yeah. Grandma can be a hoot when she visits,” Blaze said. “But you know, maybe Dad just needs to get use to the idea. Remember when he had to come terms with Star Wars The Last Jedi?”

“God, that was the longest two months of my life,” Sunset commented. “Anyways, you want some brunch today?”

“I would like that,” Blaze replied. “The usual double bacon cheeseburger?”

Sunset nods and kissed Blaze’s forehead. She walked out and left him be and headed down stairs.

Blaze let out a content sigh putting his arms behind his head and watching tv. As he was relaxing, he heard his cell phone ring. He looked over to it and picked it up.

“Hello?”

“G-Good m-morning, Blaze,” Iris greeted.

“Oh good morning, Iris,” Blaze greeted. “How are you doing?”

“I-I’m d-doing g-good,” Iris replied. “I-I w-wanted t-t-to a-ask i-if y-you would l-like to h-hang out w-with m-me?”

“Oh sure, I would like to do that,” Blaze said. “I was kinda wondering when you wanted to do that for a while.”

“I-I-I j-just n-needed t-t-time t-t-to m-myself,” Iris explained. “A-Anyways, I-I’ll m-meet you a-at S-Sugarcube C-Corners n-near l-lunch t-t-time.”

“Alright, see ya there in a bit,” Blaze said. He hung up before he stretched. He got out of bed and changed into his clothes.

Blaze walks out of his room and went downstairs towards the kitchen. When he went in, he saw that most of his family were in the kitchen. His dad sat at the table drinking his orange juice and his mother cooking up brunch. His sister however was absent from the table.

“Where’s Sunday? She’s usually the first one here at the table for brunch,” Blaze said.

“That’s a good question, Blaze. Where is our daughter, Soul?” Sunset asked passive aggressively. “Our daughter, who we love very much and wouldn’t want to break her poor little heart if she could never be with her true love again.”

Soul looked irritated.

“And that she seems to be in a similar situation that we once were years ago,” Sunset pointed out. “I think that we should go talk to her together. You know hash out the details, see how far their relationship had gone and most importantly, further our bond with our daughter so that we can make an amazing example for not just her but for so many-”

“Honey,” Soul interrupted. “I know that we’ve been married over the years. I know that we did some wacky stuff together to avoid my mother’s ever watchful eyes. I know that I can be an incredibly hypocritical person when it comes to raising my children. But I also know when you are distracting from the fact that Sunday is sneaking out of her room right now to see her boyfriend!”

Sunset blinks and fidgets with her fingers. “Eeeeh, what makes you say that?” she asked.

“Because I can see her climbing down from a ladder right out the door window!” Soul replied and pointed.

Sunset looked behind her. She saw a ladder right outside the sliding door. Sunday climbs down on the ladder before she looked back at her family and froze up. The tension rose as Soul stared at his Sunday while she sweats profoundly. Sunday let out a yelp before jumping off and ran.

“SUNDAY!” Soul shouted. He got up before he ran outside and chased after his daughter.

Blaze and Sunset heard screams and yells. They went up towards the front of the house and saw Soul chasing Sunday mostly around the front yard. They both shake their heads before going back to the kitchen and ate their brunch together.

As they ate, Sunset looked up at Blaze. “So Sweetie, what do you have planned today?” she asked. “I’ve notice that you have some clothes on since you normally just wear your pjs all weekend long.”

“Iris invited me to hang out with her so I’m gonna meet up with her at Sugarcube Corners,” Blaze replied. “Which I’m glad to hear because I was starting to get worried about her.”

“I’m glad to hear that you would be hanging out with her today. She’s such a sweet girl,” Sunset commented. “Not to mention she would make an excellent girlfriend for-”

“MOM!”

Sunset giggled.

They heard the door open and Soul had Sunday over his shoulder. Sunday pouted as Soul sets her down at the table and sat down next to her.

“Sunday, you are still on super groundation right now,” Soul said.

“.... What?”

“It means you’re grounded for a long while,” Soul explained. “And I expect you to be on your best behavior.”

“But I’m a fourteen year old girl!” Sunday pointed out. “This is my behavior!”

“.... She’s not wrong there, Honey,” Sunset said. “And I think this is a good opportunity for you two to simply talk this out and agree like adults.”

“Sunset, I am the adult here,” Soul said. “Sunday is a fourteen year old girl here like she said. So we’re doing this one way or another.”

“That’s not fair!” Sunday said.

“Life is never fair!” Soul retorted.

Sunset’s eye twitched as she saw her husband and daughter bickering at each other. She took a deep breath before looking over to Blaze. “I think now would be a good time for you to head out,” she said. “Cause this might take all day to sort out.”

“Riiiiiiight,” Blaze said. He got up from his seat and went off.

Blaze let out a sigh and went into the garage before pulling off some covers. Underneath it was a motor scooter that he used a few times. At most times, he would leave it in the garage since his mother would drive him and his sister everyday to school. And a couple of his friends had their own rides so he would ride with them at times. But since he believed Iris didn’t have much of a ride, he had to take up the scooter for transportation.

After setting up everything, Blaze drove off and went towards Sugarcube Corners. Time went by as Blaze drove and it was soon getting near noon when he reached the sweets cafe. He parks close to the entrance and headed inside. He looked around for Iris until he saw her sitting at a booth by herself.

“Hey Iris, I hope I didn’t make you wait long,” Blaze said. He went over to the booth and sat down across from Iris.

Iris looked up and smiled. “N-No, i-i-it’s o-okay,” she said. “I-I j-just g-got here s-shortly m-myself.”

“Oh alright, cool,” Blaze said. “So what was it that you wanted to do? I felt like you had some plans or something with me.”

“W-Well…. N-Not r-really,” Iris admitted. “I-I j-just w-wanted t-t-to s-simply h-hang out w-with y-you, Blaze.”

“I see, that’s pretty cool,” Blaze said. “Sure, we can hang out. I’m sure we can think of some things together.”

“C-Cool!” Iris chimed. “I-If y-you w-want, w-we c-can t-t-talk a-about ourselves. I-I d-don’t t-t-think w-we r-really k-know a-about e-each o-other.”

“That’s true, we have been for a few months since school started and never really had a chance to talk,” Blaze said. “I’ll guess I’ll start us off. Despite how big a fan my dad is of Star Wars, I’m actually a fan of Star Trek. My mom got me into the series when I was younger. We would watch the series together whenever they came on and we’d go to the movies together.”

“O-Oh, t-t-that s-sounded s-sweet,” Iris commented. “H-How d-does y-your d-dad f-feel?”

“Eh, he got over after about a year,” Blaze said. “The struggle was real for him.”

Iris giggled. “T-T-That’s f-funny t-t-to h-hear,” she commented. “A-Alright, m-my t-t-turn t-t-to s-say s-something. Hmmm…. I-I l-like t-t-to c-collect h-hoodies f-for m-myself! I-I l-like w-wearing them a-alot.”

“I seem to notice that about you,” Blaze said. “You always seem to have on a hoodie just about every day.”

Iris smiled and nods.

“Hmmm, I guess another thing about me is that I’m a gamer though a causal at times,” Blaze said. “I play with Nova, Star and Altair online at times. Though Star has been teaching Eve how to play games lately.”

“R-Really?” Iris asked. “I-Is s-she a-any g-good?”

“Nooooooo,” Blaze spoke bluntly. “She has a long way to go.”

Iris and Blaze both laughed lightly for a moment. When the laughter died down, Iris looked up at Blaze with a smile. She reached out and held his hand. The action caught him by surprise and he looked up at her with a slight blush.

“Iris?”

“I-I k-kinda a-also i-invited y-you over b-because….” Iris hesitated. She showed that she was remembering some painful moments of recent events. Blaze was about to say something until she continued. “I-I w-wnated t-t-to s-say t-thank y-you w-when y-you s-stood u-up f-for m-me a-at the d-dance.”

Blaze gave her a earnest expression and nods. “It was nothing, Iris,” he said. “It was simple to do. I know what it’s like to be in a situation like that.”

“Y-You m-mean w-with J-Jazz?” Iris asked.

Blaze nods. “Besides with the way you looked and everything, I would have thought a bunch of guys would have tried helping you up,” he commented. “Guess chivalry really is dead now.”

Iris blushed and clutched her chest. “W-What?” she asked nervously.

Blaze realized what he said and felt embarrassed. He scratched the back of his head before he let out a sigh. “A-Alright, I’ll admit it,” he said. “You were…. Beautiful to look at it.”

Iris’s blush brighten as she looked away for a moment. She felt her heart beat rapidly and took a deep breath. She looked up at Blaze as she twirls her fingers around in her hair. “Y-You r-really t-t-think t-t-that?” she asked.

“W-Well yeah, obviously,” Blaze said. “When you wear an outfit like that, it’s kinda hard to not think a girl would look that amazing.”

“.... H-How a-about n-now?” Iris asked and tilts her head.

“N-Now?.... I-I still think you look really…. Nice,” Blaze admitted. “B-But before you get any ideas let me make it clear. I’m just being honest and I think you really are an attractive girl with a lot of positive traits that any guy would go for.”

“W-Would a g-guy l-like y-you b-be i-interested i-in m-me, Blaze?” Iris asked. Her moment of shyness went away as it was replaced with curiosity.

Blaze blushed being caught off guard by Iris’s question. “W-Well maybe,” he replied. “I’m not that sure to be honest. I’m keeping myself off the market right now. I mostly want to focus on my school work and plans for the future. Whatever that maybe.”

“O-Oh a-alright,” Iris said. “W-What k-kind of p-plans d-do y-you h-have?”

“Nothing really concrete. I just sometimes wonder what my life would be like after I graduate high school,” Blaze said. “I might go into the same business with my dad. But I’m not really that sure about it.”

“I-I s-see. I-I’m s-sure y-you’ll f-find w-what y-you a-are m-meant t-t-to d-do,” Iris said. “S-Say, y-you w-want t-t-to d-do s-some j-jogging?”

“Jogging? But aren’t you in a hoodie?” Blaze asked.

“T-This o-one i-is a a-athletic h-hoodie!” Iris replied. “W-We c-can d-do t-t-that a-after w-we e-eat h-here.”

“Hmm…. Sure, why not?” Blaze replied. “I’m sure that’ll be a good idea. We might find a couple of things to do while we’re out jogging.”

“A-Awesome!” Iris chimed. “Y-You w-want t-t-to e-eat a-anything h-here?”

“Naw, I already ate recently so I’ll be alright,” Blaze replied. “But you can get something if you want.”

Iris smiled. After ordering and eating some sweets for herself, Iris took Blaze towards the park as they jogged through some of the trails. Iris jogged with her hoodie still zip up. Behind Blaze had a hard time keeping up as they had jogged for a while and it was getting to him. He pants and sweats heavily as he tried to keep up with her.

‘How the hell is she able to keep jogging like that in this heat!?’ Blaze thought. ‘..... Probably the same one that can lift pretty much anything easily yet is light as a feather…. I still question that fact.’

Iris looked back before she slowed down and went beside Blaze. “A-Are y-you a-alright?” she asked. “W-Want t-t-to s-stop f-for a m-moment?”

“Y-Yeah…. J-Just need to c-catch my breath,” Blaze said wearly.

The two stop by a bench. Blaze drops on the bench on his back panting heavily and looks up at the sky exhausted. Iris giggled before she sat down by his side patting on his chest.

“I-It’s o-okay, n-not e-everyone i-isn’t t-t-that i-into j-jogging,” Iris said. “B-But t-thank y-you f-for c-coming with m-me s-still.”

“No…. Problem….. I think I’m gonna have a heart attack,” Blaze said. He looked up at Iris for a moment. He couldn’t help but feel warm and happy seeing Iris looking back at him with her infectious smile. For a moment, he blushed as he remember seeing her in the dress she wore during the Fall Formal. His heart quicken and shakes his head before sitting up. “Ooh, I think I’m more tired than I thought…. Hey Iris?”

“Y-Yes, Blaze?”

“Did you… Ever danced with anyone at the dance?” Blaze asked. “You know before all that… Mess happened?”

Iris looks at the ground for a moment. She let out a sigh before looking back at Blaze with a sadden expression and shook her head. “I-I m-mostly j-just s-spent t-t-time w-with o-our f-friends,” she replied.

“Oh, I see…. I’m sorry about that.”

“I-It’s o-okay.” Iris said. “B-But I-I g-guess i-it w-was a-alright. I-I w-wasn’t m-much i-into i-it a-anyway.”

“Yeah, I know what you mean,” Blaze said. “But anyways let’s get back to what’s going on now. Anything interesting pop up for you?”

“W-Well…. S-Something d-did c-come t-t-to m-my f-family’s a-attention lately,” Iris replied. “A-A f-friend o-of m-my p-parents s-said s-she c-could b-be a-able t-t-to h-help w-with m-my s-stutter p-problems.”

“Wait really?” Blaze asked. “But I thought it was because it was a brain damage problem?”

“Y-Yes, i-it’s t-t-true b-but s-she t-thinks s-she c-can b-be a-able t-t-to h-help,” Iris said. “I-It’s s-some k-kind o-of t-therapy s-session t-t-that’ll h-help m-make m-me s-speak b-better.”

“I see, so it wouldn’t be a surgical deal?” Blaze asked. “It’ll be more like training your brain to correct itself through a more natural means?”

Iris nods. She looks down for a moment before looking up at Blaze with a slight blush. “Blaze, w-would y-you l-like t-t-to c-come t-t-to t-them p-please?” she asked “I-I w-would l-like i-it i-if y-you w-would c-come.”

Blaze looks at Iris as he thought about her offer. He smiled slightly before and gave her a nod. “Sure, I would be honored to be there for you,” he replied. “When would they be exactly?”

“T-They’ll s-start a-an h-hour a-after s-school,” Iris explained. “I-I’ll s-send y-you t-the a-adress o-on y-your p-phone.”

“Alright, sounds good,” Blaze said. “I promise to be there for the first session.”

Iris smiled happily and hugged Blaze warmly.

Blaze got caught off guard by Iris but smiled anyway. He pats her back while laid back and enjoyed the moment with one of his close friends.

However for Blaze and Iris, they were unaware that Jade was running on the path with her normally fabulous jogging outfit on. Along with her was Nova as he jogged along with her. The two started jogging together at the park every since they started to date together and at times would cause them to passionately make out near the bushes and further away from the trails if they became too carried away. Just as she was about to get close to the two, she skid to a stop and grabbed Nova. They ducked over by a tree after seeing Iris and Blaze together on the bench.

“Woah! What’s wrong?” Nova asked. “Are we stopping again for another session already?”

“No, not that! Look over there!” Jade pointed for Nova. “That’s Blaze and Iris and…. They’re cuddling up together.”

Nova looked over from their hiding spot and saw Blaze and Iris. His eyes widen and scratched his head. “Wait a minute, I thought he had a thing for Eve…. Or my sister, I can never tell with him at times,” he said.

“No, no, Eve told me that they’re just friends,” Jade said. “Even though I have my doubts and I can see right through her. But this just opens up all my suspections!”

“So…. Now what?” Nova asked. “Do we just walk up to them and ask what’s going on with those two?”

“Nova, we will do no such thing!” Jade said. “This is their moment and I refuse to intrude into another couple’s moment.”

“But you did that all the time before we started dating!” Nova pointed. “You even have a hotline for couple’s to ask you questions!”

“That is another matter entirely!” Jade retorted. “They come to me, I do not come to them.”

Nova rolled his eyes.

“Anyways I must tell Star about this!”

“What just happened to not invading other couple’s business!?”

Jade scoff. “You clearly are not listening to me!” she accused. “I have no time to repeat myself, I must call Star right now and I’ll explain after we get back to my place.” She pulled out her phone and started to call Star.

As she walked off, Nova only looked at Jade’s back and shook his head. “Sometimes I wonder why I’m dating her,” he said. His eyes lowered down slightly on Jade’s back and smirked. “Oh yeah, that’s part of the reason.”

Blaze looked at the time. “We still got a while if you want to keep hanging out,” he said. “If you want, we could go see whatever movies you want.”

“I-I w-would l-like t-that!” Iris said. “W-We c-can g-get t-there w-with m-my b-bike.”

“We can get there faster with my motor scooter,” Blaze said.

“I-I d-don’t t-think i-it’ll b-be f-faster t-than m-my r-ride,” Iris said. “A-After a-all I-I p-put i-it t-t-together m-myself.”

“..... Wait, what are we talking about?”

Iris took Blaze back over to Sugarcube Corners and she pointed at her ride. Blaze’s eyes widen when he saw that his scooter parked next to a motorcycle. His jaw drop when he saw that on the side it said, “Property of Iris.” Iris giggled and closed Blaze’s jaw before getting on it. She revved it and handed Blaze a spare helmet.

“Y-You…. Have a motorcycle?” Blaze asked. “When did this happen?”

“Mmmmh, a-about a-a y-year a-ago,” Iris replied. “I-I a-always w-wanted t-t-to h-have o-one s-so m-my m-mother g-got m-me a-all t-the p-parts I-I n-need t-t-to p-put o-one t-t-together.”

“Okay…. That is badass right there,” Blaze commented. “I didn’t take it that you’re a mechanic. You must be really good at fixing up a lot of things.”

“M-Mostly v-vehicles b-but s-still t-thank y-you,” Iris said and smiled.

Blaze takes the helmet and puts it over his head. He climbed on back as his arms wrapped around Iris’s waist. Iris blushed slightly with Blaze being this close to her. She took a deep breath before having the motorcycle pull out of the parking lot and driving off.

As they drove off, Blaze felt the wind go against him even when he was riding behind Iris. Though she didn’t provide much cover do to her shortness. He looked towards their surroundings and zip by them in a blurr. His heart pumped faster than usual because of a bit of fear in it. Yet he felt also excited riding with Iris on her bike. But as they rode, he thought about it for a moment. Was it the bike that was making him excited or was it the fact he was riding it with Iris.

Just as he could come up with any conclusion, Blaze saw that they were at the movie theater. Iris parked the bike and got off. He took off his helmet before getting off and walking along with Iris. The two went up to a counter and ordered their tickets after deciding together on what to watch. Iris saw the food counter when they went inside and looked at Blaze.

“W-Would y-you l-like s-some p-popcorn?” Iris offered. “I-I c-can p-pay f-for i-it i-if y-you w-want.”

“If you’re offering, sure why not,” Blaze said. “Just don’t add any butter to it. Not a big fan the kind of butter they have here.”

Iris nods happily before she walks up to the food counter.

After sometime, they went inside a theater and sat down as the movie had started. It was a little crowded with other people around them making Iris feel nervous. Blaze saw that she was getting anxious and placed a hand on her giving her a small smile. Iris smiled back at Blaze before watching the movie with him.

The movie they were watching was a romantic comedy as Iris loved watching them. She would laughed at some scenes and felt her heart flutter at the romantic parts. As she watched them, her eyes suddenly wide at one particular part of it. It was a scene where a girl that was jealous of the main protagonist and drop paint all over them.

Shocked by the scene, Blaze looked over to Iris for a moment seeing her becoming uncomfortable. Just as he was about to ask if she would want to leave, he saw that she suddenly looked at the movie with a curious expression. He raised a brow and looked back at the screen. He tilted his head when he saw the protagonist’s boyfriend come over to her and covered her with his jacket.

The two watched on as they saw the scene becoming romantic once more. They carefully listen on the conversation between the two characters.

“Are you alright? You aren’t hurt are you?”

“N-No, I’m alright…. Thank you for doing that for me. But why did you do that?”

“Heh, isn’t it obvious? It’s because you’re my closest friend and I love you.”

Iris’s heart fluttered for a moment. Her mind raced looking back at the Fall Formal and all that had happened there. Her cheeks burned as one particular part of that dance made her realize something. Why she wanted to go there despite not being much into the idea. It wasn’t just because she was doing it for her friends. She did it for him. She did it for Blaze.

‘Oh my god,’ Iris thought. ‘I have a crush on Blaze!’

Iris slowly looked up at Blaze as she saw him looking back at her. She found herself shaking a bit and her heart pumping rapidly. Her face blushed bright red as she stared back at her newly discovered crush. ‘Oh god, oh god, oh god!’ she thought nervously. ‘He’s looking back at me! What do I do!?’

“Iris, are you alright?” Blaze asked.

“I-I-I-I-I-I-I-I-I-I!” Iris tried to speak but found herself repeating almost nonstop. She shook her head and slapped herself in the back of the head. “OW! I-I have to go home!”

Iris jumped out of her seat and ran off. This caused a scene as everyone looked at Iris run out of the room. They then shifted their attention at Blaze who was caught off guard and was confused. He looked at everyone and scratched his head.

“I…. Really don’t know what just happened,” Blaze said.

Author's Note

Finally Iris realizes her crush on Blaze! I wonder if Blaze would realize his feelings for her? Guess we'll just have to wait and see. Thanks for reading!

Next Chapter is on Oct. 20th.

Chapter 17

On an ordinary day at school, Blaze walked down the hallway on his way towards his next class. However he was unaware that Star and Jade watched him carefully from around a corner.

Star rubs her chin and looks at Jade. “Are you positive about this, Jade?” she asked. “We can’t make the same mistake twice cause…. I really don’t want to deal with another headache.”

“I promise this time I know what I saw!” Jade said. “I strongly believe that Iris and Blaze are going out!”

“I don’t know, Eve and him had a pretty good connection at FF,” Star said. “And you know how Eve is, she’s like oblivious to the obvious.”

“Yes, that is something I’ve come to notice,” Jade commented. “It is strange how quickly she understands how our world works yet has not the slightest idea about romance.”

“You think she would with her being a princess.”

“Indeed.”

“So what exactly are we going to do?” Star asked. “I mean, how do we break this to Eve?”

“That is a good question,” Jade said. “Hmmm, perhaps we should tell it her directly and make it clear as possible.”

“Got it, I know what to do.”

In the library, Eve looked through some of her books studying up on her homework. She reached over and picked up some pocky that Star got her. She nibbles on it as she loved the taste of its chocolaty goodness and smiled.

Star and Jade walked through the door and immediately saw Eve. Just as they walked up to her, Star picked the book out of Eve’s hand and threw it over her shoulder. She then sat down and pats Eve’s head.

“..... I was reading that, you know?” Eve said. “Something up?”

Jade took a seat next to Eve and placed a hand on her shoulder. “Oh Eve, we have some terrible news,” she said. “I’m not quite sure how to say it but that is why Star wanted to be the one to say it.”

“Um…. Okay?” Eve questioned. She looked over to Star. “What’s up?”

“How do I say this without your heart breaking apart?” Star said. “Let’s see…. Eve, we think that Blaze is going out with Iris.”

Eve blinks. “..... Really?” she asked. “I knew they were close but I didn’t think they would go out. I guess good for them.”

“Oh you poor thing,” Jade said. “Trying to deny yourself that you can’t handle this kind of news. But I completely understand how that must feel.”

“I’m…. Not following here,” Eve said. “I really have no idea what’s going on.”

“And who can blame you?” Star said. “I know why Iris would go after a guy like Blaze. He’s smart, cool, has that humble vibe that I can dig and yeah he’s a bit hot to look at sometimes. Skinny but still hot.”

“Star…. Do you have a thing for Blaze?” Eve asked.

“Whaaaaaat!? What would you give you that idea!?” Star asked. “We’re just friends!”

“.... I believe you, Star,” Eve said. “So you two know that Iris and Blaze are dating?”

“Well that’s what Jade thinks,” Star said. “I think she’s totally over stating the situation.”

“Am not!” Jade retorted. “I know exactly what I saw!”

“Anyways I kinda think the two are cute together but I’m kinda worried about Iris,” Star said. “Blaze always said that he prefered the single life right now and if they’re not dating and Iris is building up towards asking Blaze out…. I’m afraid he might reject and break her little heart.”

“Oh man, that would be terrible!” Eve said. “I would really hate to see that happen to Iris.”

“Oh Eve, always being so selfless even if it means losing your true love,” Jade commented. “But perhaps it is meant to be, after all I’m sure you’ll find your true love someday.”

“.... I’m lost again,” Eve said. “What are you two talking about?”

“Duh, we know you have a crush on Blaze,” Star said.

“Yes dear, it’s why we’re telling you this,” Jade said. “We felt that it was best to let you know since you have feelings for Blaze as well.”

Eve gave the two a long stare. Her cheeks blushed before their words finally reached into her cranium. “WHAT!?”

“SHHH!”

“O-Oh, sorry!” Eve said. She looked back at the girls. “What the heck are you talking about!?” she whispered. “I don’t have a crush on Blaze!”

“That’s kinda hard to believe, Eve,” Star said. “I mean come on, the signs are there.”

“What signs!?”

“I believe I can list them off,” Jade said. She pulled out her phone and tap on her notes app. “Well you two do have in common with studying Equestrian history, love to spend time together and I daresay, he does sometimes check out your rear end.”

Eve blushed brightly.

“..... You made that last part up!” Star accused.

“Well I find it to be true!” Jade said. “Why else would he look at a girl’s back?”

“I don’t know, probably to look where’s she’s going or something?” Star replied. “Why do you presume he would be checking it out anyway?”

“I know what he likes and it is clearly the rear ends of women,” Jade said. “And Eve here has a good, desirable rear end that any boy would certainly seeing.”

“How did this subject change so rapidly!?” Eve asked. “Let’s stay focus on what’s the real subject is.”

“Oh yeah, you having a crush on Blaze,” Star said. “You know, you two would make a cute couple.”

“I certainly agree!” Jade said.

“I do not have a crush on Blaze!” Eve said. “We’re just friends, okay!?”

Eve got thump on the head. She let out a yelp and looked up to see Cheerilee giving her a glare. The three girls gave awkward smiles before they all decided to leave the library.

The three decided to walk down the hallways and continued on their conversation. Eve pinched the bridge of her nose as they kept on saying about her supposive crush on Blaze.

“Alright, we agree that Eve and Blaze would make a cute couple but we also agree that we don’t want Iris’s heart to be broken,” Star started. “So what do you think we should do, Jade?”

“Hmm, personally I think we should leave this up to Eve,” Jade said. “Because it isn’t our decision to make for who should be with who. I say we let Eve here decide on how to express her feelings for Blaze. Unless of course Blaze already chose Iris.”

“If she isn’t, I think Eve should make the first move!” Star said. “What do you think, Eve? You are the one having a crush on Blazey boy.”

Eve’s eye twitched. She looked at the two and gave them a serious expression. “Listen…. I cannot express enough how else I can tell you two this,” she said. “I do not have a crush on Blaze!”

Star and Jade looked at Eve for a moment.

“.... Are you sure?” Star asked.

“Are you very positive about that fact?” Jade asked.

“Yes I am positive!” Eve said. “What else do you want me to say!?”

“..... Say you want to kiss Blaze,” Star said.

“I want to kiss- HEY!” Eve shouted. “Stop it, Star!”

Star laughed.

“Hmhm, I think we had our fun with Eve for now,” Jade said. “Anyways I need to get on going. I have to attend a presidential meeting today and discuss further plans for the rest of the fall semester.”

“Oh yeah, you’re like the school president,” Star said. “Man, we must have been really busy to not have remember that.”

“Good luck on the meeting, Jade,” Eve said.

“Thank you very much, Eve!” Jade chimed. She walked off after saying goodbye to the girls.

“Well I gotta go do some stuff for my next class,” Star said. “Good luck with Blaze and I hope you confess to him soon!” She smiled and walks away.

Eve’s eye twitched and pinched the bridge of her nose. “Ugh, I can’t believe I’m actually technically related to her,” she said. ‘Though I do wonder if Iris and Blaze really are dating? Maybe I can ask Iris about that.’

Sometime later, it was lunch time for the students as they lined up and pick up their choice of food. Eve walked around looking for Iris until she saw her walking with Camilia. She went over to the two and tap on Iris’s shoulder.

“Hey Iris, do you have a moment?” Eve asked. “There was something I wanted to ask you about.”

“O-Oh, sure!” Iris replied. “I would b-be happy to talk t-to you!”

“Heh, I see those treatments are doing wonders for your speech,” Eve commented. “How long has it been since you started?”

“It’s been about t-two weeks but it’s been a-a miracle!” Iris explained. “I never thought I-I would speak like this. The doctor is really g-good at what she does.”

“I bet,” Eve said. “Mind coming with me over to that table for a moment? I just wanted to ask you something.”

Iris smile and nods.

The two went over to a nearby table near a corner of the cafeteria. As Iris and Eve took their seats, Eve looked over to Iris.

“I’ve been hearing a few things from some friends,” Eve started. “And um…. Are you dating Blaze?”

Iris looked at Eve with a blank expression. Her cheeks started to burn red with embarrassment and nervousness. “W-What!?” she cried. “What are you t-t-talking about!? That’s just crazy!.... Y-You’re crazy!”

Eve blinks. “I’m…. I’m not sure…. Anyways, I’ve just heard a few rumors is all,” she said. “Don’t worry, it’s not being spread or anything. It was just between me and a couple of other friends.”

“I-Is it Star and Jade?”

“..... Moving on.”

“Knew it.”

“So you’re not dating Blaze then?” Eve asked.

“N-No! W-Why would I be d-dating Blaze!?” Iris panicked. “I mean it’s not like I-I got a crush on him or anything! A-And not trying h-hard to avoid him just because he makes me f-feel so weird on the inside!”

“....”

“.... Okay fine, I have a crush on him!” Iris admitted. “I don’t know why though! I mean he is nice but I-I just always saw him as more of a friend than a-a…. Boyfriend.”

“Iris, I think you might be overthinking this a bit,” Eve said. “When you think about it, I can see how you would have a crush on him.”

“Y-You do?”

“Well yeah, he’s sweet, smart, admittedly handsome and he’s certainly someone you can hang around with,” Eve said. “I know he can be a serious guy and be a loner a lot of times but overall, he’ll always be there for anyone if they really need him. So I couldn’t really blame you for having a crush on a guy like that.”

Iris stares at Eve for a moment. She scratch the side of her head and tilts it. “Eve, d-do you have a crush on Blaze?” she asked. “B-Because it sounds like you have a c-crush on him.”

Eve’s eyes widen. “What? Why would you ask that?” she asked.

“It just sounded like you have a thing for him too.” Iris replied. “And you did seemed like you had plenty of fun with him at the dance.”

Eve groans. “Why does everyone seem to be saying that to me today?” she said. “Look I think Blaze is a cool guy and he’s fun to hang out with. But I do not see him that way.”

“..... I don’t believe you.”

“Oh shut up.”

Iris giggled for a moment before letting out a light laugh. Eve rolled her eyes before she couldn’t help but join along Iris’s laughter. The two stop laughing before there was an awkward tension between them. Eve tap on the table before looking back at Iris.

“So…. What are you planning to do about Blaze?” Eve asked. “Are you going to tell him?”

“I don’t know,” Iris replied. “I-I guess I’ve kinda gotten over b-being nervous around him now but I’m mostly afraid that h-he’s going to reject me.”

“Yeah, that’s what we were afraid of too,” Eve said. “Blaze did say he wasn’t interested in having a romantic relationship right now.”

“That is true,” Iris said. “If only there was a w-way to see if we c-can see if he was i-interested in dating. At least with me.”

Eve rubs her chin for a moment before she snaps her finger. “I know someone for the job,” she said.

A few moments later, Eve and Iris were at the presidential office as Eve knocked on the door. Jade opened the door and looked at the two confused.

“Eve? Iris? What brings you two here?” Jade asked. “I don’t believe you two ever come by here in ever.”

“Well you were right about Iris having a thing for Blaze but you were wrong about Blaze dating Iris,” Eve said. “But that’s not the point I’m trying to get across here. Iris here needs some help and we’re hoping that you would help since you have experience in this.”

“I would be delighted to help!” Jade said. “So what exactly do you need me to help out with?”

“I-I was hoping that you m-might be able to help found out if Blaze was i-interested in dating me,” Iris explained. “I’m not s-sure if it might make things a-awkward with our friendship.”

“Oh don’t you worry about that, Iris dear,” Jade said. “Blaze is a perfectly fine gentleman and I would believe he would be interested in dating you….. Or maybe Eve.”

“Stop that!”

Jade giggled. “But I can see where you are coming from,” she added. “So what we’re going to do is very simple. We need to get Blaze interested in you!”

“Interested in me?” Iris asked.

“Yes! And there are many ways to make that happen,” Jade explained. “First things first is that we should change your outfit into something more appealing to his eyes.”

“What’s wrong with the way I dress?”

“It’s not that there's anything wrong with it and simply because you need to improve upon it,” Jade clarify. “After all Blaze has seen you in such similar outfits and it make him see you as an ordinary person. Thus we have to catch him by surprise and make his eyes pop out!”

“I-I suppose that does make sense,” Iris said. “But I’m still getting new hoodies that I want.”

“That is your preference, my dear. But I plan on making you stand out among everyone else!” Jade proclaimed. “Now come with me and we’ll see what we can do.”

“Maybe I should rethink this- EEP!”

Jade hurriedly pulled Iris with her out of the room. They soon came into the fashion club’s room as Jade had Iris stand on a small podium. She looked around Iris for a moment, carefully checking her figure out and running several combinations of outfits for her. Iris stood still as she blushed and felt nervous. Eve walks into the room with a blank expression.

“Hmmm, yes, yes I can already see what kind of outfits you’d wear,” Jade said. “Maybe something that’ll compliment your features quite nicely but wouldn’t necessarily draw too much attention to them.”

“I… I’m not s-sure what you mean but I-I also think that it wouldn’t b-be anything embarrassing to wear.” Iris said.

“I promise it wouldn’t be anything revealing or embarrassing, dearie,” Jade assured. “It’ll simply be a change that’ll greatly make your appearance more attention grabbing!”

“I’m not sure if- EEH!”

Jade pulled a curtain to block from unwanted attention as she was striping off Iris’s clothes. All that could be seen was the silhouette as Jade grabbed some clothing, fabrics, measuring tapes and scissors. Eve watched as her cheeks blushed and decided to keep watch at the door. Just as Jade had finally finished dressing Iris up, she pulled the curtains out of the way to show off her new attire.

Eve looked back at Iris and her eyes widen. “Woah, Iris! You look really good in that!” she complimented. “That’ll certainly get some attention!”

“Heh, thanks Eve,” Iris said. “This is going to get Blaze to go out with me?”

“Oh no, this is just a small part of this plan,” Jade said. “We need to broaden it more and get the idea in Blaze’s head! And this is where Eve comes in!”

“Wait, what?” Eve asked. “What about me?”

“It’s just a simple part for you,” Jade said. “What you need to do is go hangout with Blaze. While you’re with him, you can talk him into the idea of trying to go out once more! And suggest that he could possibly see his options among some of his friends.”

“That…. Actually might work,” Eve admitted. “He and I are really good friends so he might be opened to the idea if it came from me. If it was Star that was suggested that to him, he would feel that she was simply messing with him.”

“She does know how to pull his strings well,” Jade said. “Course than again, it isn’t much of a challenge for me either, hmhm.”

“I can be able to do that no problem,” Eve said. “I’ll see what I can do and convince Blaze into the idea of dating again.”

“Thank you s-so much, Eve!” Iris went up to Eve and hugged her happily.

Eve smiles and hugs Iris back.

As the end of the school day came, Eve walked out the front door along with her fellow classmates. She looks around for a moment before she saw Blaze heading over with his sister, Sunday towards the parking lot. She hurried over to the two before calling out to Blaze.

“Hey Blaze!” she yelled. “Wait up!”

Blaze and Sunday looked back and waited on Eve.

Eve walked up to the two and looked at Blaze. “Hey Blaze, do you have any plans today?” she asked. “I was thinking we could hangout if you want.”

“Oh uh, sure I don’t mind that,” Blaze said. “Hey sis, do you mind telling mom that I’m going with Eve today?”

“Yeah I can do that,” Sunday replied. “I wish I can come along too but you know, I’m still on super groundation.”

“Still? It’s been like more two weeks,” Eve said. “How long is it supposed to last?”

“That is a question I would like to know,” Sunday said. “Dad was really ticked off about finding out me and Altair are dating.”

“You did bring it upon yourself since you didn’t mention it to him,” Blaze pointed out. “I mean yeah he would have been pretty upset about it then but I’m sure he would have let you date him…. Probably with restrictions and a chain ball.”

“What would be the difference between now and then!?” Sunday inquired.

“I… Guess the chain ball would have been a bit looser?” Blaze guessed. “I’ll just leave you to deal with it.”

Sunday groans before she walks away.

Blaze shrugs before walking along with Eve. “So where are we going anyway?” he asked.

“I was thinking somewhere different today,” Eve replied. “Maybe we could go to the comic book store together or something. Was a bit interested in some of those superhero comics and wanted to try them out.”

“Sure I can be down with that,” Blaze said. “Been a long time since I’ve went to a comic store.”

“Cool, you mind leading the way?”

Blaze nods and he leads the way while Eve followed behind.

Sometime later Blaze and Eve had finally arrived at a comic book store. They walked inside to see several comics, merchandise and a couple of arcade games. They also saw some of their fellow classmates also inside the store looking around.

“Huh, so this how a comic shop looks like,” Eve said. “It looks clean and well organized.”

“Yeah, the owner here does a good job,” Blaze commented. “So what was it that you planning to get?”

“I planned on getting a graphic novel called Nimona,” Eve answered. “About a Shapeshifting girl helping a bad guy who isn't really bad to take down a good organization that does shady work.”

“Huh, that sounds interesting,” Blaze said. “I was thinking of getting a Star Trek comic. My mom and I watched the reruns together ever since I was little.”

“Awwwe, you’re just part of one big sci-fi family,” Eve commented.

“Yup, one big sci-fi family…. That occasionally fight one another upon fanbases,” Blaze said. “Which happens every couple of weeks or so.”

“Hmhmm, the eternal battle between Star Wars vs Star Trek.”

“Oooh you have no idea.”

Eve snickered.

“So anything else you wanted to get or are you done here?” Blaze asked.

“Yeah, I think I got what I wanted,” Eve replied. “Hey after this, would you like to get some ice cream? It is nearby.”

“Sure, that sounds cool.”

“Sweet! It’ll be my treat, okay!”

“Sweet.”

After paying for the comics, Eve and Blaze went off towards the Sugarcube Corners. They sat together at a booth while they waited for orders until they were served their ice creams. Eve had ordered a black raspberry flavored while Blaze ordered a vanilla one.

Eve smiled as she takes up her cone and licks on it. She licked on it happily as her attention was on it.

Just as Blaze took up his cone and a few licks into his ice cream, he looked up at Eve for a moment. ‘Huh…. She’s really cute when she licks like that,’ he thought.

Eve kept licking until she looked up at Blaze. “Um…. Is there something on my face?” she asked.

“What? Um, no sorry,” Blaze replied. “My mind went blank for a moment.”

“O-Oh, heh, right. Sorry,” Eve said.

“No, it’s alright. I’m the one just staring at you for no reason....” Blaze said. ‘Why am I staring at her? Geez, I’ve been doing the same with Iris lately,’ he thought. “So how are you enjoying your ice cream?”

“I-it's really good! Black raspberry has always been my fav,” Eve replied.

“Heh, vanilla has always been my fav as well.”

“Huh, that's cool. I didn't know that.”

“So how have you been doing?” Blaze asked. “I bet with being a cheerleader now it must be hectic.”

“Actually it’s been calmer than usual,” Eve replied. “I kinda thought it would get crazy with Sunday being grounded and the girls would try doing something like breaking her out every night but so far…. No we haven’t. But besides that it’s been nice and quiet, you know?”

“Surprisingly yes. And at least you girls won that cheerleading contest,” Blaze said. “..... And then the part that Jazz revealed to the entire school and in front of dad that Sunday was dating Altair.

“Yeeeeeah that was....A thing.”

“Oh yeah.”

“How's that going?”

“She ain’t going anywhere any time soon,” Blaze said. “Mom and Dad are still arguing on how long Sunday is going to stay on super groundation. Dad said it’ll last till she graduates.”

“Ooooh, that's rough,” Eve commented. “And…. Very unrealistic punishment.”

“Yeaaaaah.”

“I hope she get through it ok,” Eve said. “I feel bad for Sunday, she can't help who she loves.”

“I know that but you need to tell that to my Dad,” Blaze said. “If anyone needs to understand that, it’s him at this point. Do I think Sunday should have just kept it a secret with just Altair and the rest of didn’t know anything until she was in the clear? Yes. Do I blame her for falling in love with a guy who she had a crush on since kindergarten? Yes too because who the heck falls in love in kindergarten?”

Eve chuckled. “That would be Sunday,” she commented. She smiled for a moment but seeing as how they were on the subject of love, she believe this was what she needed to get Blaze into the idea of dating. She casually drinks down some of her melted ice cream and looked at him. “Hey, Blaze?”

“Yeah, Eve?”

“I know what had happened with you and Jazz was terrible but um…. It’s been more than a year since that happened,” Eve started. “Maybe it might be time to try out dating again or be more open to the idea of dating.”

“..... Eve?”

“Yeah?”

“Did Star and Jade put you up to this?” Blaze asked. “Because I swear I’m gonna-”

“N-No! No! No! I swear this is all me!” Eve explained. “I just think that maybe you should give it a try again. I mean, you are sweet to be around and any girl would be lucky to be with.”

“Really?” Blaze asked. “Geez, this is like coming out of the blue.”

“Maybe a little but it’s also coming from a place where as a friend, I want you to be happy,” Eve said. “I’m not trying to force you into anything you would be uncomfortable with but I think you would certainly enjoy being with someone close.”

“I don’t know, I have haven’t given it a thought for so long,” Blaze said. “Who would even be interested in me anyway? It’s not like there’s a girl wanting to date me anyway right now.”

‘Oh you are so oblivious to what girls want, Blaze,’ Eve thought. “Then if that’s the case, why don’t you just keep yourself open to it? Who knows, you might have caught a girl’s interests without realizing it.”

“Well…. I suppose it wouldn’t hurt to be open to the idea,” Blaze said. “Besides like I said, there isn’t any girls that would be interested in dating me anyway so it wouldn’t matter that much.”

“You’ll never know,” Eve commented. “But I’m glad you’re opened up to it though.”

“I’m not completely into the idea but I can think about it more,” Blaze said. “Oh, there was something I was hoping to ask you about.”

“What is it?”

“Have you noticed something strange going on with Iris lately?” Blaze asked. “Because everytime I try to talk to her, she becomes…. Avoidant. Not to mention she looks away from me a lot whenever we’re close. Like during the times I was able to be with her at her therapy sessions she completely avoids talking to me. It’s incredibly weird.”

“I-I’m sure it could be nothing,” Eve assured. “Who knows, maybe she’s finally seeing how much of a nerd you really are, hehe.”

“Haha, very funny,” Blaze said. “I just hope she’s doing alright. I have to admit she’s very cute to look at.”

The moment Blaze said those last words, suddenly Eve felt her heart hurt. She couldn’t think why though even when she knew that this was something that would help her friend. But something in her was stirring. Something that was making her feel conflicted with Blaze’s statement.

“Y-Yeah…. She is very…. Cute,” Eve said. Without even realizing, she was making a small frown.

Blaze looked Eve with a raised brow. “Are you alright?” he asked. “You seem…. Kinda sad now.”

Eve blinks. “H-Huh? O-Oh, uh, I don’t know,” she said. “I’m mean I’m doing okay just…. I think I need to head off home. I’ll see you later.”

Eve gets up before grabbing her bag and heads out the door.

Blaze watched with confusion and worry as she walked out. “Oh man, I…. I hope I didn’t say anything bad,” he said. “What did I said to make her upset like that?”

Eve walked on the sidewalk by herself as she made her way home. She couldn’t explain why she suddenly was acting like a part of her was just hurt. A simple comment from a close friend complimenting about another close friend. She shakes her head trying to keep herself focus and her mind clear.

‘What is wrong with me?’ Eve thought. ‘Why did Blaze calling Iris cute made me so awkward all of a sudden? And why did I just feel so weird? Like what he said just made me feel…. Jealous? Wait, why I would be jealous of Iris all of a sudden?’

Eve stop walking and thought for a moment. She thought deep into her mind trying to figure herself out. Then images of her and Blaze together at the dance. She remembered how close they were and liking every moment of it. Being held in his arms and nuzzling under his chin feeling the warmth of his body. However a new thought came to her that didn’t happen at the dance but something she wanted to do. She imagined looking up at Blaze and slowly leaning in towards him. Her eyes widen in the real world as her imaginative self’s lips touch his in a tender display of her affection.

Eve stood there with a dumbstruck expression as she looked like a statue. “Oh my god,” she started. “I…. Have a crush on Blaze too…… WHAT THE-!”

Author's Note

Woo! Eve now knows her true feelings! What's this going to mean for Iris? Find out next time!

Next chapter is on: Nov. 3!

Chapter 18

An alarm went off in the room as it sat on its usual counter. A hand placed over it before slowly getting up was Iris and letting out a rather cute yawn. She stretched for a moment before slowly getting out of bed and walking up to her mirror. She looked to see her hair messy and sticking out all over. She sighed before picking up her hairbrush and sprayed water on top to brush it down.

As Iris was combing her hair, she felt something rub up against her leg. She looked down and smiled to see a small piglet rubbing up against her. She put down her brush before picking up the little piglet and pats him.

“Morning, Poogie.”

Poogie let out an oink.

Iris snuggled her little Poogie before letting him back on the ground. After brushing her hair a few more times, she went over to her closet and opens it. Inside was a vast collection of hoodies, t-shirts, jogging pants and skirts. As she walked down the long hallway of various clothing, she stopped and looked at the outfit Jade had made for her. She lets out a sigh and picks up the outfit.

‘I really hope this doesn’t attract too much attention,’ Iris thought.

Iris step out of her closet and walked behind a dressing screen. She hangs her pajamas over the top as she dresses up. She steps out to see herself in the mirror.

She dawn on a white shirt showing off her cleavage and having a violet long jacket with light purple short jeans. Having on thigh high socks the same color as her jacket and wear flat black shoes.

Iris blushed a bit seeing how she changed so much from her usual outfits. Her thoughts preoccupied her mind with Blaze’s cute blush seeing her in her new outfit. The thought only made her blush more but also made her smile. Taking a deep breath before walking out of her room with Poogie going downstairs to get breakfast.

Later that morning, Iris walked down the hallways of her beloved and favourite school heading for her locker. As she walked, she noticed people were whispering as she walked by and hearing her name a few times. She blushed as the fear of gaining too much attention was coming true. However she resolved to bare with it as she was determined to gain the attention of one certain boy. She walked around the corner and soon that said boy stood in front of his locker putting away his books.

Iris felt the pressure and nervousness of seeing Blaze in the open. She hesitated for a moment to think that it might have been too early to be making a move on him. But at the same time, she knew he wouldn’t be making a move on her any time soon and the worse case, someone else would move in and ask him out. That final thought was enough to make Iris take slow steps towards her crush. Each step got her closer and closer to Blaze feeling the pressure building more higher than she has ever felt. Her heart races and felt that it would stop altogether if he looked at her too early. She gulped down her nervous before opening her mouth to speak. However it was shortly cut off when-

“NOOOO!”

Eve suddenly came out of nowhere and tackles Iris. Iris let out a yelp before the two crashed into the girls bathroom together. Blaze jumped along with several other students as they looked around to see what happened. However both Eve and Iris were both out of sight before anyone could catch their sudden actions.

“What the hell just happened!?” Blaze asked. “Did I just hear Eve shout no and Iris’s yelp?”

It was morning in Canterlot as Eve laid in her bed not having much sleep from last night. Her mind was racing back and forth trying to comprehend what was going on in her recent life. She had agreed to help her friend, Iris try to go out with Blaze after confessing she had a crush on him. And was successful in giving Blaze the idea of dating once more despite his reluctance in believing anyone would go out with him.

But instead of celebrating in that fact, she felt disheartened about the news in a way. When Blaze complimented about Iris being cute, she felt jealousy and hurt from that simple word that wasn’t meant for her. She had also come to the realization that she too had feelings for Blaze and Iris became a rival to her. Something she never thought would happen with her friend.

Eve groan out of irritation and rubs her eyes. She slowly got up and went over to her mirror to see her hair messy. She licks her hand before combing it down until it was adequate. She went around her head until she made a little ponytail.

She walked over to her closet with a few choices of clothing. Unlike most of her girlfriends, she wasn’t picky about her looks and always felt satisfied with what she wore. She suspected it was from her mother’s side of the family.

Eve puts on her usual clothing outfit and walked off to join her extended family’s breakfast.

Coming in early for school, Eve rushed in to find one of her closest friends, Jade needing her advice. Despite how Jade can be at times with her drama of love and her obsession with fashion, Eve had always found that she was surprisingly wise and well insightful when it comes to advices. She could have sworn it was the same Jade from her home in Equestria.

Just as she had hoped, Eve saw Jade walking out of the school president’s office as she held some important documents. Jade looked and smiled as she Eve walk up to her.

“Good morning, Evening Glimmer!” Jade greeted. “I wasn’t expecting to see you so early. Were you successful in convincing Blaze to go out with Iris?”

“Um…. Yeah, I talked to Blaze but I think we might have…. hit a snag.” Eve explained. A part of her wanted to tell Jade what she was feeling at the moment but another part of her didn’t. She started to be nervous as she tried to muster herself together.

“What do you mean?” Jade asked. “What is this snag?”

“I just…. Don’t think he’s going to be into the idea becaaaaaause….” Eve ponder for an excuse. She thought hard weather to tell Jade the truth or to make up an excuse until she could sort out her own feelings. “I think he’s…. Gay.”

“....... What?”

“Yeah, he’s…. Gay. Super gay, like really into other super gays,” Eve lied. “So yeah, poor Iris is gonna have to move on and find someone better.”

“......”

“Which actually would explain a lot,” Eve commented. “He is really skinny and he he seems to causally be friends with all the girls in our group. And the only other guy friends he’s close with are Jingle and Nova….” She began to think her own lie might have been true in a way.

“Eve…. Clearly that is not true in the slightest,” Jade said. “I know this because Blaze definitely shows he’s interested in women.”

“Because he bumped into you rear?”

“Because he bumped into my rear, yes,” Jade confirmed. “So Eve dear, please tell me what is wrong.”

“Well…..” Eve sighed. “I-I think I do have a…. Crush on Blaze.”

“.... Pardon me for just a sec and forgive my sudden rudeness but I knew it!” Jade chimed. “Our little Evey is in love!”

Jade hugged Eve tightly before she was swinging her around the hallway.

“AAAH! Jade, stop!” Eve shouted. “I don’t want to attract too much attention!”

“Oh you’re right! I’m terribly sorry but I’m so giddy right now!” Jade explained. “Come, come! We have to further talk about this inside my office!”

Jade sat Eve down in front of her desk before she walked around. She fluffed up the small on her chair and sits down. She looked at Eve eagerly as she leaned on the table. “Now tell me everything!” she said. “And don’t forget any details!”

Eve sighed. “Alright…. It went like this,” she started. She explained to Jade that after going to a few places and spending the time together with Blaze, she was able to convince him into the idea of dating again. But when he complimented about Iris, it caused her to feel the emotions she didn’t realize she had for him. She continued to explain how it was making her feel bizzarie and using hand gestures to try further explaining it.

Jade blinks. “.... How were you able to make hand gestures like that?” she asked.

“That’s…. A very good question,” Even said. “I did kinda get it from my dad.”

“Clearly,” Jade said. “Well that would explain a mighty deal about it. But that would mean you and Iris are….”

“Rivals…. Great, the first guy I have a crush on and one of my other friends happens to have one too,” Eve said. “You know, this feels like some kind of stupid fanfic that some dude in his late twenties would make.”

“And I’m willing to bet that he has zero training in the writing field,” Jade added. “Anyways so what are you going to do now? With you and Iris going after Blaze now, this might get a bit tricky.”

“Yeah but I’m going to avoid that,” Eve said. “I’m not risking any friendships just for some little crush I-”

“Big crush.”

“Okay fine! A big crush I have on Blaze!” Eve corrected herself. “I’ll just go and talk to Iris and maybe we can sort this out together. That way, no one gets their feelings hurt and together we can find a simple solution to this problem without it being too crazy.”

“And that is why I like being best friends with you, Eve!” Jade exclaimed. “You’re always so calm and generous when it comes to other’s feelings! Iris would most certainly be willing to talk this through with- OH MY GOSH!”

“What!?”

“I forgot Iris is going to ask Blaze out today!” Jade explained.

“WHAT!?” Eve shouted. “But I thought you were waiting on me to convince Blaze to go out with her! You didn’t know that until now!”

“Um….” Jade taps her fingers together awkwardly. “I maaaaay have fib and told Iris that you already convinced Blaze. Possibly just so I could help her build up her confidence.”

“YOU WHAT!?”

“I just care about love too much!” Jade said. “It’s my strength and weakness!”

“GRRR!” Eve looked up at the time. She saw that it was only a few minutes of time was left before classes would start. “Crap! Iris could be asking Blaze right now!”

“Than you have to hurry and stop her from confessing her feelings!” Jade said. “.... That was terrible what I just said.”

Eve rolled her eyes before she jumped out of her seat and rushed off. She ran down the hallway as she passed by students and teachers. As she ran, she could hear Luna telling her to stop running but her heart race with some much going on in her mind. As she turned a corner, she saw Iris just walking up towards Blaze closing in. Eve panicked before she rushed towards Iris and let out a shout.

“NOOOO!”

Eve jumps towards Iris and tackles her. Iris let out a yelp before the two crashed into the girls bathroom together. The two groaned in pain as Iris laid on the ground with Eve on top of her. Eve slowly got off of Iris as she rubbed her head.

“Oooooh god,” Eve grunts. “That was stupid to do.”

Iris slowly sat up and shook her head. “W-What the?” She looked over to Eve. “E-Eve? What are you doing!?”

“I’m so sorry, Iris!” Eve said. “I-I just panicked and had to stop you!”

“W-Why? Did something happen?” Iris asked. “Did Blaze change his mind or something? Jade told me that he was interested in dating again.”

“Well he still is but Jade didn’t know that at the time and told you that to help build confidence.”

“.... That sneak.”

“But that’s not the real issue here!” Eve started. “I’m telling you this because…. Because…. I think I have a…. Crush on him too.”

Iris’s eyes widen. “W-Wait, what!?” she said. “When did this happen!? How can someone just get a crush overnight!?”

“But wasn’t that exactly what happened to you?”

“.... Okay, point to you,” Iris commented. “But why do you have a crush on Blaze!?”

“I-I…. I think I always did had a crush on Blaze,” Eve admitted. “It was back at the gala that I must have gotten a crush on him. Maybe even before all that.”

“S-So…. You came to stop me from confessing to him?” Iris asked. “B-But I thought we….”

“No! That’s not what I wanted to do!” Eve said. “Iris, I do think you deserve a chance with Blaze, I really do! But I-!.... I’m sorry, I just can’t think straight at all! I was up all night, my mine was on him all the time and I’m going to lose my mind if I keep going on like this!”

Iris saw how distress Eve looked as she was pulling on her hair out of frustration. After a moment of silence, Iris went up and hugged Eve gently.

“I-It’s alright, Eve,” Iris said. “Maybe we c-can hold off on all of our planning until we talked t-this out a bit more. And we don’t hold our feelings in anymore, a-alright?”

Eve takes a deep breath and looks at Iris with a small smile. “I would like that,” she said. “I’m sorry that I ruined this moment for you.”

“It’s alright,” Iris said. “It does rather prolong of when Blaze sees me in…. This.”

“That…. Is a rather revealing outfit,” Eve said. “At least around the…. Chest.”

“I-I don’t want to talk about it.”

“.... I mean, they are pretty big for a girl your age.”

“Stop talking about my boobs!”

Eve snickers.

Sometime later and Jade pulling a few strings to let Iris and Eve skip their first classes, they were in her office. The two sat across from Jade as she was walking back and forth processing all that was happening.

“Well this is certainly a conundrum,” Jade said. “Two of my friends having the same crush on the same friend between you two. I dare say that…. This is the weirdest thing to ever happen to anyone to be honest.”

“Yeah, thanks for the opinion, Jade,” Eve said. “And thanks for helping us out with this. I felt like we needed another person’s opinion on this…. I hope it isn’t taking too much time away from you.”

“Oh please, I can easily squeeze these things in between my time,” Jade said. “Why it hardly takes any time away from my homework, my presidency and my sweet Nova! Although I can’t make anymore promises like this when he and I are…. Intimate~”

Eve and Iris blushed.

“S-So you and him a-already-”

“Oh heavens no!” Jade interrupted Iris. “I’m just saying when we do finally have our moment together, it’s going to fill up my time no question about it! I can already tell that he’s going to be frisky about it. But then again, I’m feeling frisky about it too, hmhm.”

Eve and Iris looked to each other before they looked back at Jade.

“U-Um, can we go back to talk about our problem?” Iris asked. “I-I like Blaze but I don’t want to d-do anything that would hurt Eve’s feelings here.”

“Same here but you know with Iris,” Eve said. “What would you recommend we should do to get this solved?”

“Hmmm, this is tricky I’ll admit but I believe that this might be the best course of action,” Jade said. “Why not simply ask Blaze who he would prefer to go out with?”

“I don’t know, I feel like that would scare him,” Eve said. “If we both approach him, we might make him feel nervous and back out of the dating idea.”

“I agree, I don’t want to do anything to make Blaze uncomfortable,” Iris said. “Maybe we can do something else?”

“I wish I had more ideas but I feel this is the most direct path,” Jade admitted. “And you two do owe it to each other and Blaze to be honest. I say you two think it over and we’ll talk about it some if you need.”

“Sounds good to me,” Eve said.

Iris nods.

“But on another matter,” Jade started. She reached down into a drawer and pulled out some sewing supplies and a ruler. “I believe that Eve simply must have a new outfit!”

“Wait, what?”

“Oh it’s just so you can be even with Iris here,” Jade said. “Now that I know you’re having a crush on Blaze as well, what kind of friend would I bet if I let just one of you have a new outfit! That would just be mean of me.”

Eve blinks and pulled on her necklace. “U-Um, well I don’t think that would be necessary,” she said. “I’m sure Blaze would just as easily like my-”

Suddenly Eve felt a hand on her shoulder and looked over. She saw Iris give her a grin which was making her nervous.

“Oh Eve, I totally agree with Jade!” Iris said. “Afterall, you were the one that suggested we talk to Jade for advice and we should listen to what she suggests. Especially since some of us here had to sacrifice showing some unessassay amount of skin. Do you get where I’m coming from?”

“.... Okay point to you,” Eve said. She sighed before looking back at Jade. “Alright you…. Can make me a new outfit.”

“Excellent!” Jade chimed. She went up to Eve before holding her hand and taking her out of the room.

“Eeeeeehh…” Eve groaned.

Iris snickered.

Soon enough it was lunch time for the entire student body. As everyone were getting their food and talking with their friends, the doors to the cafeteria opened as Eve and Iris both walked. Some of the students took note of their arrival and were in shock. While Iris still wore her new outfit, Eve had on what Jade had made for her.

Eve had on a velvet jacket with a small unhooked belt around her collar. Having on buttons that kept together towards the center and under it was a red tank top. Along her red skirt was a belt that kept her skinny jeans on and wearing high tops. She blushed noticing that she was receiving just as much attention as Iris did.

“W-Wow, I didn't know I would get this much attention,” Eve said. “It’s just a change in outfit.”

“Welcome to my new world now,” Iris said. “Where a lot of girls get jealous of us and boys ogle our bodies.”

“I’m having second thoughts about this.”

“Too late.”

Eve and Iris walked up to their usual table of friends. All of them looked up at them and were in shock of their two friends drastic change.

“W-W-Wow!” Kringle said. “You two look amazing like that!”

“Yeah! You both look so different!” Sunday commented. “I knew you would take my advice and show more skin!”

“S-Stop saying that!” Iris said. “And I didn’t do because you said so. Jade was the one that made this outfit for me.”

“It is true,” Jade confirmed.

“Oh…. Well I still get credit for the advice,” Sunday said before sipping on her milk.

Iris rolled her eyes.

“I gotta say, I’m really amazed at you two!” Star said. “But how come you two changed outfits?”

“We just thought we could use a change of things,” Eve replied. “Although I think we were better off in our usual outfits because we are getting way too much attention.”

“Oh don’t say that, you two look marvelous!” Jade said. “Why you are not doubt the talk of the school!”

“I say!” Jingle said. “All those guys over there are checking you girls out! And more over there! And over there! And that guy in the corner! And that guy from the ceiling!”

“What?”

“It’s better just to go along with what he says,” Jangle advised. “But I have to admit you two look great.”

“H-Heh, thanks, Jangle,” Iris said. “.... Wait, are you blushing?”

Jangle blinks before he realized that he was blushing. He shook his head before taking a deep breath. “I guess so,” he said. “Guess you just looked more attractive than usual, heh.”

“O-Oh why thank you again,” Iris said and blushed. “But what about Eve here?”

“Well she looks great but I wouldn’t be attracted to her,” Jangle said. “We are kinda siblings.”

“Yeah, I have to disagree with-.... Wait, what?” Kringle asked. “What do you mean by that?”

“Ooooh right, we never told you did we?” Jingle said. “Well Eve here is our-”

“Wait! This needs to be delicate and gentle so that Kringle would not be damaged for life,” Nova said. “So that’s why I’ll take over from here.”

“What the hell are you talking about, Nova?” Kringle asked. “I swear if you’re just messing with me-”

“Oh I’m doing something better than messing with you,” Nova said. He pats Kringle’s shoulder before guiding him over to a corner of the cafeteria. The two talked for a moment as the others watched curious to see the outcome. After Nova stop talking, Kringle’s eyes widen with horror and shock before looking over to Eve with disbelief.

Eve smiles awkwardly and only waved at him.

Kringle looked back at Nova. “SHE’S MY WHAT!?” he shouted. “AND HER DAD IS WHO!?”

Nova smirks and only nodded.

Kringle held his mouth before he went over to a trash can and vomited inside it. “WHYYYYYYY!?” he shouted more. He ran out of the cafeteria as his mind filled with confliction, confusion and so much regrets of his previous imaginations.

Nova pats his hands before he walked over to the table and only smiled evilly.

“.... He took the news rather well than I expected,” Jade admitted. “But poor Kringle has the worst of luck with women.”

“Is that an issue we should deal with?” Star asked. “I mean, we should probably-”

“Hold up, Star. Auntie Pinkie gave me a note about this a couple of days ago when she visited my parents.” Sunday said. She pulled out a note and started reading it. “Don’t you worry about it, Star. I’m sure that Kringle will meet a girl that would be just as sweet as Sunday or Eve ever could be.”

“.... Good old, Auntie Pinkie,” Star commented.

“Also it’s said she’s not old, just a bit pudgy.”

“Okay fine, good pudgy, Auntie Pinkie.”

“Hey has anyone seen Blaze?” Eve asked. “Is he in the library again?”

“Yup, it is his usual spot to be alone,” Nova said. “At least he comes by the cafeteria every now and again to eat with us.”

“Thanks, I think I’ll go see him for a moment,” Eve said.

“I-I’m going with you,” Iris said. “I like to hang out with him for a bit.”

Eve nods before Iris and her left the room.

Soon enough Kringle came back and sat down at the table. His slam his head down and groans heavily. “This sucks,” he said. “At this rate, I’m never going to get a girlfriend.”

“It’s not like the end of the world if you don’t get one anytime soon,” Seryn said. “What are the chances that you do get a girlfr-”

“Hi guys! Got room for one more?” Melody asked coming up towards the table. She sat next to Kringle and looked over to him. “What’s wrong with him?”

“He found that technically Eve is his sister through certain ways that would normally be impossible by Earthly standards,” Nova explained. “Which is hilarious by the way.”

“And he’s kinda down that he doesn’t have a girlfriend,” Seryn added. “It just doesn’t seem like any girl would like to-”

“Why would any girl not go with him?” Melody asked. “I think he’s cute and would totally give him a shot.”

Kringle’s eyes widen and his head shot up looking at Melody. “Really!?” he asked. “You would!?”

“Sure! I think you’re funny and sweet!” Melody said. “I’m willing to let you date me if you want.”

“T-That sounds awesome!” Kringle chimed. “Don’t worry about it, I’ll give you the best date ever!”

“Yay!”

Nova’s eyes blinked. “What just happened?” he asked.

“I…. Have no clue,” Seryn replied.

Eve and Iris walked down the hallways as they reached the library doors. They went inside and looked around for Blaze for a moment before spotting him at one of the tables with his back towards the two. Iris smiles before she went over to him quickly and hugged him from behind.

“Hey Blaze!”

“H-Huh? Oh, hey Iris,” Blaze said. “What brings you over here?”

“Just wanted to see h-how you were doing,” Iris said. “I-I also wanted to show you something!”

“What did you want to show-....” Blaze’s eyes widen and his cheeks blushed. Seeing Iris in her new outfit made his heart bump fast as feelings overcame him. Though he was not sure what some of those feelings were. But he was certain that he was attracted her. “W-W-What’s with the new c-clothing?”

“I-It’s something I wanted to try out,” Iris replied as she blushed. “H-Heh, you’re looking at me funny.”

“S-Sorry! I’m just caught off guard is all,” Blaze said. “I mean you and…. Eve?”

Eve walked up and smiled with a tint of blush on her cheek. Blaze’s blush became redder seeing her in her new outfit. He felt himself sweat for a moment before shaking his head.

‘Come on man, you’re better than this! It’s still Eve and Iris so pull yourself together!’ Blaze thought. He looks at the girls with a calm and blank expression. “S-So what brings you two here?”

“We wanted to show off our new looks to everyone and have to say, they love it,” Eve said. “.... Almost too much to be honest.”

“Yeah, a lot of s-staring…. I-I’m sure where they were staring at,” Iris said. “But we also wanted to talk to you about something.”

“Oh alright, what about?” Blaze asked.

Iris and Eve looked at one another for a moment. They both took a seat on each side of Blaze and looked at him with nervous expressions. There was a long pause as Blaze looks between the two confused before Eve spoke up first.

“You see…. Blaze, remember when we had that talk about dating again?” Eve asked. “And you said that you were willing but didn’t think that would ever happen?”

“.... Yeah?” Blaze replied confusedly. “What about that?”

“We…. Both kinda have a confession to make,” Iris admitted. “You see um…. We both have a….”

Eve and Iris took deep breaths and spoke in unison. “We have a crush on you!”

Blaze’s eyes widen. He felt completely in shock from the sudden news from two of his close friends having crushes on him. He felt his heartbeat uncontrollably seeing them look at him with blushes on their cheeks. Feeling speechless he only sat there as he looked blankly at the wall trying to comprehend what had just happened.

Sensing that Blaze wasn’t sure what was going on, Eve tried to get control back of the situation. “I-I mean, yeah, we both have a crushes on you it’s no big deal or nothing,” she said. “We’re not pressuring you into anything!”

“Yeah! We just wanted to clear the air with you is all!” Iris said. “It was something we just wanted off of our chests.”

Blaze looked at Iris and raised a brow.

“.... No, not like that!” Iris shouted and covered her chest as she blushed brightly.

Eve couldn’t help but snicker.

“Well…. This is something,” Blaze commented. He thinks to himself for a moment before he sighs. “Why do you two have a crush on me?”

“I-I think you’re sweet and really good to me,” Iris said. “And we do have a lot of fun hanging out together. Whenever I’m close to you I feel more peaceful and cared for. You always seem to look after me whenever something horrible happens to me. Just like the time you were the first to step up and cover me up after so much of that paint got on me.”

“And I guess I feel like this with you because we talk so much,” Eve said. “You and I would hang and do some things together a lot. And that night at the dance…. I never knew that something sparked between us that night and I wanted to see if there was more to that.”

I see…. And you both knew that you two would want to go out with me?” Blaze asked. “What would happen if I pick one of you two?”

“It’s your choice, Blaze,” Eve replied. “You pick who you feel is right for you and I’d support that. Even if you chose Iris to go out with.”

“And I would do the same for Eve,” Iris said. “There isn’t any pressure to this so we won’t mind if you need time to think about it.”

Blaze looks between the two for a long silent moment. He looked down and let out a heavy sigh before he got up. He put his hands into his pocket heading towards the exit. Eve and Iris both blink and just as one of them was about to say something, Blaze spoke up first.

“No,” Blaze said. “I can’t chose either of you.”

It was now for Eve and Iris to be shocked as well. They both looked at each other before looking back at Blaze with worried expressions.

“D-Did we say something wrong?” Iris asked.

“Yeah, is something wrong about the whole thing?” Eve asked. “Did we come on too strong or-”

“No, nothing you said was wrong and you two didn’t come out strong,” Blaze admitted. “It’s just…. You two deserve better than me. And I certainly don’t want anything to hurt our friendship between all of us.”

“B-But Blaze!” Iris said. “We just said it wouldn’t-”

“But how do you know that it wouldn’t hurt so badly that it might come to that?” Blaze asked in a serious tone. “You never know what’ll happen if I chose to go out with Eve instead of you. Are you that certain that you wouldn’t feel a bit jealous over that?”

Iris looked at Blaze with a shocked expression. She looked at Eve for a moment seeing she had a worried expression. Iris thought for a moment feeling unsure of how to answer, she looked down feeling defeated.

“That’s what I thought…. I can’t return those feelings to either of you…. Not like this,” Blaze said. “And despite how much good I do or whatever difference I could make with you two…. I’m just a plain guy. There isn’t anything special about it.”

“Blaze….” Eve said. “You’re more than that.”

“Am I?” Blaze asked. He went out the door and left the girls to themselves.

Eve covered her mouth as she thought of his final words. She looked over to Iris as she started to tear up. Eve went over to her and comforted her by hugging her gently.

The two were now left to their thoughts…. And broken hearts.

Author's Note

Oh wow, didn't expect all those twists, huh!? Let's hope that things get better real soon!

The next chapter will come out on Nov. 17!

Chapter 19

The weekend once again befallen on the Writer household as many of the family members were free from their usual duties. Soul sat on the couch with his wife, Sunset as the two cuddled and watched the news together. Blaze laid on his bed looking up at the ceiling as his mind was reflecting back to certain events in his life unfolding before him. And Sunday….

Sunday looked out the window of her room seeing the outside world she once knew. Her eyes streamed with tears with her mind dwelling on one person. Ever since her groundation had begun she had missed out being with Altair every weekend for their dates. She sniffs and wipes away her tears with her seemly endless supplies of tissues. After blowing her nose into it, she threw over to a growing pile of tissues and pressed her face against the window.

“Damn you, Jazz…. Damn you to hel-.... Well no, I’m not that mean,” Sunday said. “Hell certainly doesn't need her for a long while.” She sighs heavily and looked over to a picture of Altair. “Why?.... Why is it that I finally confess my love, got my love and everything was going good until that was taken away and I’m grounded for simply loving too much?.... JUST WHY!?”

Soul and Sunset looked up after they heard their daughter’s outcry. Sunset looked over to Soul with a raised brow.

“So…. How much longer is our daughter going to be grounded?” Sunset asked. “And when are you going to accept that she’s with a boy and we should at least let them date as long as we chaperon?”

“Well I suppose I can say- NEVER!” Soul replied. “I’m not giving in just like that! She’ll stay like that until she graduate college!”

“Oh my god, do you even hear yourself!?” Sunset asked. “This is exactly what your mother would say!”

“Stop bringing my mother up!” Soul said. “That is totally unfair in this fight!”

“Good! Because you’re wrong!” Sunset pointed.

Soul groans.

Just as the argument could go any further, the doorbell suddenly ranged. The two froze in place as they looked at the door for a moment before getting up. They went up towards the door and opened it to see a young looking woman standing there. The woman had pale orange skin, blue sky irises and long, spiky white hair. She wore a white long sleeve shirt, black skin tight pants and long boots. She looked at the couple with a wide smile and surprised Soul with a tight hug.

“WHAA!” Soul yelped. “N-Novel!?”

“Hey, big bro!” Novel said. “So glad to see you again!”

“I-I’m glad to see you too but what are you doing here!?” Soul asked. “Aren’t you supposed to be at your college campus?”

“Well I was but our teach got hurt in an accident and in the hospital,” Novel explained. “So it could be a week or two before our lessons be back on. Until then, he set up some lessons online so we wouldn’t be behind and we could go back to our families. That’s why I decided to hang here for a while!”

“W-Well this is a surprise,” Sunset said. “You could have at least let us know you were coming here.”

“Hehe, sorry sis but I just wanted to surprise you guys instead!” Novel stated. “Besides you guys always have that guest room empty so I know where I can stay out in.”

Sunset rolled her eyes and smiled. “You’re always welcomed here anyway, little sis,” she said. “Need any help getting your stuff in?”

“Yeah! Big bro can take them all in the room!” Novel chimed. “You and I have so much to catch up on! Not to mention all the latest gossips I’ve been picking up on!”

“Ooooh! This I have to hear about!” Sunset said. “Honey, go get your sister’s stuff and I’ll be entertaining her!”

“But wait, how much is-!”

Novel and Sunset walked leaving Soul at the entrance. Soul groans before he walked out and saw Novel’s car parked behind his. He mumbled before he opened the back of it and saw several suitcases and bags.

Soul’s eye twitched. “Every damn time she comes,” he commented. “Every. Damn. Time.”

After a while of visiting with Sunset and giving her all the latest gossips of her collage, Novel went upstairs to greet her favourite little niece. She opened the door and walked with a bright smile. “Hey there, little Sunny!” she greeted. “How’s are you…. Doing…. Huh?”

Novel could see the sad display of Sunday on the floor curled up in a ball. She had a picture of Altair in her hand as streams of continues tears came out of her eyes. Novel blinks and rubbed the back of her head.

“Woah, what the heck happened to you?” Novel asked. “You looked like you got dumped.”

Sunday sniffed. “I might as well be because I can’t be with the one I love!” she said. “This stupid groundation is killing me! Why can’t I be with my sweet Altair!?”

“Wait, Altair?” Novel asked. Her eyes widen and she let out a gasped. “OMG! You’re finally dating him!? I’m so proud of you!”

“But now I can’t do much about it!” Sunday exclaimed. “Dad found out and now I’m grounded for whatever how long! I can’t go anywhere during the weekend and can’t go hang out after school! I barely get to spend any time with Altair!”

“Geez, seriously?” Novel asked. “Of course my bro would do something like this. He’ll never admit but he’s totally like mom.”

“Why do you guys keep saying that?” Sunday asked. “Grandma seemed nice whenever we visit her.”

“Trust me, she’s mellowed with age,” Novel explained. “She was a freaking she-demon when I was growing up. It was like. “Novel! Don’t go out with boys!” “Novel, you’re not going out pass ten!” “Novel, stop flirting with the newsboy all the time!” Geez! I just talked to him for one minute!”

“.... But you still went out with him.”

“Yeah, but not after the first time I flirted with him!” Novel retorted. “Look I know first hand what it’s like to deal with overprotective crap. Mind telling your sweet Aunt how you got into this mess?”

Sunday nods and started to explain how she got into being on super groundation. She explained how she finally got the chance to dance with Altair and becoming his girlfriend, the two started dating in secret, the events that led to her time forming her own cheerleading team and how Jazz revealed the whole truth in front of everyone including her parents. Sunday went on to explain how the groundation had affected her life of not only spending time with her lover but her friends as well. She stop talking and looked over to Novel.

Novel looked at Sunday with wide eyes and blinks a few times. “Wow, just…. Wow,” she commented. “That has got to be the most romantically and tragically long story I have ever heard of. And I have a friend who goes out and gets dumped all the time.”

“Right!? And it’s all because of my stupid dad!” Sunday said. “Why can’t he just let me have this!?”

Novel pats Sunday’s back. “Well he’s your dad for one thing,” she said. “And I guess I know where’s he’s coming from. I wouldn’t just want my kids going around and hiding their dates behind my back.”

“Yeah…. I guess I should have told him sooner about it,” Sunday admitted. “I was just too scared to let Altair go after everything I had to go through to finally be with him.”

“I know little Sunny, I know,” Novel said. “But let’s not get too hooked on this right now. We got some planning to do.”

“Planning for what?”

“What any girl like yourself would do in these situations,” Novel replied. “We’re gonna sneak you out and let you spend your day with your boyfriend!”

“Wait, what!?”

“What kind of Aunt would I be if I just let you be miserable?” Novel asked. “Besides I’m working on a love novel for my class and I could use this as a good source!”

“..... Alright then I’m in!” Sunday said. “I really appreciate you doing this for me!”

“No problem, kiddo! We Writer girls have to stick together!” Novel said. “Now I know exactly how we can sneak you out.”

“Really? How?”

Later that night, Novel and Sunday walked downstairs together as they went towards the front door. Novel opened up the door and walked out of the house with Sunday. The two went into her car before Sunday looked at her confused.

“Um…. Wait, that was it?” Sunday asked. “You’re not going to tell anyone a lie about you going to see some friends while I try sneaking out of the house?”

“Sunday, if there’s one thing I’ve learned from sneaking out of my home is that why make things complicated to something that’s pretty easy to do,” Novel said. “Plus I’ve already got him distracted.”

“By what?”

“Sorting through my novels,” Novel replied. “By best to worst.”

“How bad are they?”

“They’re all my bad ones. But he’ll have to read through them to find out which one is worse than the others.”

Inside Soul’s study room, his eyes twitched as he looked through several of Novel’s novels. He flips each page skimming over them as the frustration was going through his head. “This is just…. How can she even…. WHAT THE HELL!?” he shouted. “They’re all terrible! How am I supposed to sort through all this mess!?”

Sunset looked at Soul with half-lid eyes and shook her head. She looked outside seeing Novel and Sunday driving off. She simply shrugs before she walked out of the room to go watch Star Trek.

Altair sat on his bed as he let out a sigh. He looked through his phone to find what very little enterimant he wanted for the night. Though he had wished that it was spent spending time talking to Sunday over the phone or even a face chat with her. But because of her father’s strict rules, she couldn’t have her phone during the weekend which put the two in a great conundrum. Just as he was about to play one of his app games, he heard a knock on the window. He looked over with confusion which turned quickly into surprise when he saw Sunday waving at him with her usual bright smile.

“Sunday!?” Altair chimed. He went over to the window and opened it letting her lean in to hug him tightly. He smiled and hugged his sweet girlfriend back before giving her a kiss. “What are you doing here? Are you finally off of being grounded?”

“Nope! But my Aunt helped me sneak out of the house!” Sunday said. “Oh I missed you so much! It’s been almost forever since we last saw each other!”

“Well we did spend some time yesterday where we snuck out of our classes to makeout in the library,” Altair pointed out. “But I definitely know what you mean. Where is your Aunt anyway?”

“She’s waiting down at the ground!” Sunday said.

Altair looked over Sunday’s shoulders to see Novel waiting for them. She looked up and gave him a lazy salute.

“Yo, what’s up?” Novel asked.

“Doing good,” Altair replied. “You?”

“Just being an awesome Aunt right now,” Novel answered. “Now let’s get you two love birds some place to have some fun!”

“Awesome! Just give me a few minutes and I’ll be out the front,” Altair said.

“Sweet!” Sunday said.

“You know, you could have just as easily knocked on the front door,” Altair pointed out. “No one here would have stop us from going out tonight.”

“Yeaaaaaah but Auntie thought it would be romantic this way for her novel,” Sunday replied. “Was under the impression she was going to let things flow naturally. Oh well.”

Altair shrugged and went off to gather some of his things.

Sunday went down towards Novel and smiled brightly. “This is so awesome!” she commented. “You’re the best Auntie in the world!”

“Hehehe, like I said. We Writer girls stick together,” Novel said. “But if we’re really doing this, let’s change your outfit to show your rebellious side. I think I got something in the trunk that could help out.”

“Sweet!”

Altair came out of the front of his house and walked towards Novel’s car. Just as he was getting close, he saw the back door open and Sunday step out. He stop to see with shock and awe at what she was wearing.

Sunday dawned on a black vest over a white sleeveless shirt. Her pants were crimson having some torn holes on them with a teal belt around her waist. Finally that went along with her outfit was high heel black boots. She smiled having her hands on her hips and making a pose in them.

“What do ya think?” Sunday asked. “Like the all new Rebel Sunday?”

“I’d be lying if I said I didn’t!” Altair answered. “You look amazing in that!”

“Hehe, glad you like it!” Sunday said. “Now let’s get have some fun!”

Altair went over to Sunday and kissed her lips lovingly. Sunday kissed him back before the two went inside the back of the car. They all drove off as they went towards the city part of the town.

Back in the Writer’s household, Soul let out a grunt as he took a break from Novel’s novels. He went into the kitchen and grabbed himself some water and a sandwich to snack on. Sunset walked into the kitchen and sat down at the table looking at her husband.

“Soul, we really need to talk about Sunday,” Sunset said. “I think this has gone on long enough.”

Soul rubbed his eyes before looking at Sunset. “Are we on this again?” he asked. “Honey, I know I’m right about this. Sunday is-”

“A lot like you,” Sunset interrupted. “I know why you would think this way and would want to do anything to keep her safe.”

“Sunset, I-”

“Soul…. There isn’t a day that’s gone by that I worry about Sunday,” Sunset confessed. “She’s excitable, she can be reckless at times and has way too high of social skills that really need to be taken care of. But she’s our daughter and we’ve raised her from the beginning of her life. We always told her what was right and wrong and worked damn hard to help her be the young lady that she is today. I’m not saying she’s going to be the perfect woman. Even I’m not that perfect. But she certainly needs room to grow and we need to do what we can to make that room for her to do so. Maybe her having a relationship with Altair is a sign that he could be what she needs to keep growing. And if things do go bad for her while they’re dating, we’ll certainly be there to care for her and help her back on her feet. I don’t believe she would walk out of the house like you did with your mother but I know that there’s going to be a time in her life that she’s going to have to make a choice. Either she stays here and slow down that growth just so we could keep her here longer…. Or we could repeat history and she would choose the one she loves.”

Soul looked at Sunset with a blank expression. He couldn’t find the words how he felt at the moment nor would his mind help him find the words. He slowly looked down remembering all the things that had happened during his teenage years and how his relationship with Sunset helped him grow up to be the husband and father he is today. He took a deep breath and gulped down his pride before reaching out holding his wife’s hand.

“You’re right…. This whole thing is crazy and I’m not being a good father right now,” Soul admitted. “I’m still not comfortable with this but…. I can allow her to go out and date Altair. But we need to be supervising and she can only go out with him if we allow it for a time being until we feel she can handle dating on her own.”

Sunset smiled and gave Soul a peck on the cheek. “Good, I can agree to that,” she said. “We can tell Sunday the good news tomorrow.”

“Right…. You know what? Let’s tell her now,” Soul said. “I’m actually excited to see her smile at me once more. She hadn’t smiled much since this whole thing started and now we get to help make her wish come true!”

Sunset’s eyes widen and her forehead sweated with nervousness. “S-She could be asleep right now!” she said. “It is getting late and-”

“I’m pretty sure what we’re going to tell her would make her happy enough to stay awake for a few extra minutes!” Soul said. He got up and went towards the stairs.

Sunset panicked and tried blocking Soul from the stairs. “Wait!.... I’m feeling very horny tonight!” she shouted. “And I really need you to ride me like a horse! Right now!”

Soul’s eyes were wide as he stared at his wife. Sunset simply stood in the way as sweat poured over her forehead and blushed. The two then noticed that their son Blaze was upstairs as he looked at the two. His face showed no reaction whatsoever as Soul and Sunset looked at him with bright blushes. Blaze lifted a finger and tried to say something before he shook his head and walked back into his closing the door.

Soul and Sunset looked at one another. Soul’s mind started to click and the only time his wife would ever act like this is when something was amiss. He squinted his eyes at her and leaned in close. “What’s going on here?”

Sunset gulped. “Um…. You might think this is funny but…. Novel may have snuck Sunday out of the house,” she admitted. “She’s probably taking Sunday to see Altair right now…. So yeah, that’s the deal.” She gave him a sheepish smile.

Soul’s irises slowly shrunk as his blood boiled with rage. He took a deep breath and spoke in a soft irritated voice. “Sunny, would you mind leaving me the living room for a moment?” he asked.

Sunset nodded before swiftly running up the stairs.

Soul walked into the living room before he took in a deep breath and just as he was about to shout to the heavens, the nearby church’s bell went off drowning out the loudest profanity anyone has ever shouted. In the neighbor had heard his outcry as they all stood still frozen in fear and horror. One of the neighbors poked their head out of their window.

“Dear Lord! That’s the loudest profanity I’ve ever heard!”

Back with Altair, Sunday and Novel, they drove through the bustling streets of Canterlot’s entertainment district. Novel drove off towards the side of the street and let the two out onto the sidewalk.

“Alright, you two have some fun!” Novel said. “Do whatever you want! I’ll be hanging out with some friends down by a nightclub.”

“Oh! Can we go with there?” Sunday asked. “I always wanted to go into one of those!”

“Sorry kid, adults only at the place,” Novel replied. “But when you first turn twenty one, I’ll be more than happy to take you there sometime!”

“Awesome!”

“Now you kids have fun while I have some fun of own! Later!” Novel drove off leaving the two to themselves.

“You’re aunt is pretty chill,” Altair commented.

“Yeah, she’s the best and awesome!” Sunday said. “Especially since she brought us together for the night!” She leaned in and kissed Altair on the cheek.

Altair chuckled and held Sunday close. “Hehe, indeed,” he said.

“So what do you think we should do first?” Sunday asked. “There’s so many stores to try out!”

“I’ll let you pick first since you’re the one grounded.”

“Sounds fair enough!” Sunday looked around the area. She could see several stores opened for business and looked interesting to her. However she couldn’t decided on what she wanted to do or go to as she rubbed her head in confusion.

“Heh, can’t decided what to do?” Altair asked.

‘Yeah…. So many places to go for,” Sunday replied.

“Hmmm, we can go and eat some pizza,” Altair suggested. “That pizza place over there looks good.”

“Oh, that sounds awesome!” Sunday said. “Let’s head off!”

Sunday giggles as she hurries off towards the pizza parlor. Altair smiled as he ran along with her inside the building. The two were sitting down at a booth as they waited for their meal. Sunday munches down on beard enjoying the taste of it.

“Oh man, this is so tasty!” Sunday said.

“Yeah! It really is,” Altair said. “I actually never was here before.”

“Me neither! This place is so far off from where everyone is!”

“We’ll definitely have to come back if the pizza is great!”

“Totally! And we should bring every else too! I bet they would love it!”

“Indeed.” Altair eats another piece of bread.

“So how have you been doing?” Sunday asked.

“Football has been great and so has Basketball, and now I get to spend time with my biggest fan.” Altair smiled at her. “I have no complaints.”

“Hehehe, I’m happy to hear that!” Sunday cuddles up to Altair. “And I get to cheer you guys at every game! Thank god mom convinced dad to let me still cheerlead.”

“Yeah, That would’ve been unfortunate to not have you there anymore,” Altair said. He puts his arm around her and rubs her back.

Sunday smiled while she blushes. She laid her head on his shoulder and looks at him lovingly. “You’re the best, baby,” she said.

“I’m happy you think so,” Altair said. “I’m just a regular guy trying to make his girlfriend happy. smiled.”

“You’re certainly not a regular guy.” Sunday leaned and gave Altair a peck on his lips.

“Heh... thank you Sunday.” Altair kisses her back

The waiter came by and gave them their plate of hot steaming pizza and drinks. Sunday looked at the pizza and her eyes sparkled as she looked at it with awe.

“So yummy looking!” Sunday picks up a slice and bites it. However her eyes widen with tears as her face was bright red. “HOT!”

Altair laughed. “You knew it was going to be hot!”

“It was too good looking and I forgot!” Sunday fans her mouth before she grabs her drink and gulps down as much as she needed. She pants for a moment and sighs. “Ooohh…. That’s much better.”

“You okay?”

“Yeah, I’m okay now.”

“You need my soda to help you more?” Altair asked.

“Naw, I’m good. I think I got it cool enough,” Sunday said. “But thanks for offering!”

“Just making sure,” Altair said. He smiled and began eating some slices of pizza.

Sunday waited a few moments before she took another bite. “Mmmh! This is really good!” she said.

“I’ll say! It might be my new favorite pizza,” Altair said.

“Mine too!”

“What should we get into next after we devour this pizza?”

“Hmmmm…. We could go out shopping,” Sunday replied. “We can get whatever we want!”

“Sure, shop wherever you want,” Altair said. “I’ll follow you.”

“Awesome!”

Altair smiled and ate some more.

The two finished their meal together as they gone around some of the stores. Sunday tried out several different outfits that complemented her personality and style. She had bags of clothing as she skipped happily with them.

“You’re about as excited with new clothes as Jade is,” Altair laughed.

“I’m mostly happy because I get to spend time with you today!” Sunday explained. “I thought I would be gloomy all weekend long until we saw each other again at school!”

“Heh, you can thank your aunt then,” Altair said. “She helped you out a lot.”

“I so am!”

“What time is it anyway?” Altair asked. “I wouldn’t want you to get in even more trouble if you’re caught sneaking out and being out late.”

“Oh right! I should probably call my aunt to pick us up!” Sunday picks up her phone and calls. “Hey Auntie?….. Auntie?…… Hello?”

Sunday could hear music in the background but Novel wasn’t responding until she heard a hiccup.

“Hic! Heeeeeeeeey Sunny! How’s my funny little girl doing?” Nove asked.

“We’re doing great! We just-”

“That’s so greaaaaaaaat! I’m just here with my buds drinking the night away!”

“:….. Drinking?”

“Oh hellsh yeah! I can barely feel my brain!”

“….. But you’re still good to drive right?…. Auntie?”

“Zzzzzzzzzzzz……”

“.......” Sunday faced palm.

“Guess she’s drunk?” Altair asked. “That’s college girls for you.”

“Please tell me your parents can pick us up?” Sunday asked.

“Hmm... They should be able to,” Altair replied. “I’ll call my mom since she’s probably with my dad.” He pulled out his phone and started to call his mother.

“Hello?” Rarity answered.

“Hey Mom, are you and dad doing anything right now?” Altair asked. “Because Sunday and I are kinda stranded across town since our ride, Sunday’s Aunt, is drunk and since I don’t have my car, we don’t have a ride home.”

“.... Of course, I will be on my way right now,” Rarity said. “Is Dear Sunday’s Aunt with you two?”

“Nope. She’s at the nightclub still”

“Oh dear…. I’ll come and pick you two up and I’ll talk to the Writers about what to do.”

“Uh... that might be an issue. Sunday technically isn’t supposed to be out tonight.”

“…… I’ll talk to Sunset about it then.”

“Good choice.” Altair chuckled.

“I will be there shortly,” Rarity said.

“Thanks Mom.”

“It is of no problem, honey,” Rarity said. “But please do be careful when sneaking off with a girl.”

“Yeah, I know,” Altair said and laughed. “But you must admit it’s always fun to do stuff secretly.”

“Hmhm, I can certainly admit to that,” Rarity said. “Well I will be there shortly.”

“Alright see you then,” Altair said. He hung up and looked at Sunday. “She’s coming to pick us up.”

“Oh thank goodness!” Sunday chimed. “I thought we would be in big trouble.”

“As long as my mom can talk with your mom, we should be okay,” Altair said.

“Yeah, that would be a huuuuuuuuge relief when that happens!”

Sometime later, Rarity had picked up Altair and Sunday. They soon drove off back towards the Writer’s household. Sunday cuddled up to Altair as she hugged him lovingly and kisses him deeply. Altair had his arm around her as he smiled through the kiss.

Rarity looked up at her rear view mirror and smiled seeing her young son being in love with Sunday. She giggled quietly remembering her time with Clyde as it brought back romantic memories of the two together. As she daze into her mind, she failed to realize at the last second that she saw someone in the front of the Writer’s home stood there. Her happy expression quickly turned into a nervous one as she gulped.

“S-Sunday dear?” Rarity asked.

“Hmm? Yes, Mrs. Rarity?”

“U-Um…. Your father-”

“Oh don’t worry! I’m sure he hasn’t noticed yet that I’ve been-” Sunday looked out her window and to her shock and horror seeing Soul stare back at her as the car parked on the side. “AAAAH!!”

“And we were so close too…” Altair commented.

“You. Are. In. SO MUCH TROUBLE!” Soul shouted. They could see the veins appear on his forehead.

“….. Eep.” Sunday meeked.

“Um…… We had nothing to do with this!” Rarity quickly kicked Sunday out of the car and drove off fast.

“AAAH!” Sunday yelped.

“Mom!” Altair shouted. He watched out the window as they sped away.

“I’m sorry, honey!” Rarity said. “But I’m positive he would kill you! Sunday will be just fine!”

Altair sighed. “It was such a good night too... And look how fast it went south.”

Sunday shook her head and got on her knees. She looked up at Soul as he glared at her. She made an awkward smile and waved at him chuckling nervously. “Hi, Daddy,” she said. “..... Auntie Novel is drunk at a nightclub.”

Soul reached down and pulled on Sunday’s ear forcing her to stand up.

“OW! OW! OW!”

A few moments later, Sunday sat on the couch looking down at the floor with a guilty expression. Sunset had left to pick up Novel from the nightclub leaving both her and Soul together in the room where she was helpless to whatever punishment or lecture he was going to give her. He looked at the window staying quiet as he thought through what he was going to do next with Sunday.

Sunday’s eyes peaked over to her father contemplating to himself which only made her more nervous. Her thoughts ran regretting everything she had done for the last few hours. Her worst fear was that he would force her to break up with Altair and that he very well send her off to another school. Possibly at Crystal Prep since he can pull a few strings from his friends to make it happen. Her mind kept racing back and forth between her worst fears and seeing her father upset with her.

Sunday took a deep breath and instead of waiting on her father to speak to her, she knew that she had to be the one to speak up first. “D-Dad?” she started. “C-Can I please say something to you first? Before…. Before whatever you want to say to me?”

Soul looked back at his daughter for a moment. He sighed before he nods and sat down on a chair.

“I know…. I know that I screwed up tonight,” Sunday said. “It was bad for me to go off like that and I’m really sorry about it. I-I just wanted to spend time with Altair so much and I thought I was willing to do anything for him…. But now I see that it was wrong.”

Soul raised a brow.

“All I did was selfishly sneak out of the house just so I can spend time with Altair even knowing that you didn’t want me to,” Sunday said. “I…. I should have just did what you wanted. I should have done that so I can show you how much Altair really meant to me and that I was willing to put with being grounded. Dad…. I know I’m too young to know these feelings but I truly do believe I care about him and I want to spend as much time with him as possible. Even if you tell me to break up with him and send me to another school, I know my feelings for him will never change. But seeing how upset you’ve been and making mom worried is too much for me to bear. So…. I’m willing to put up with any punishment you want for me and I won’t do this ever again….”

Soul looked at Sunday as she was on the verge of crying. Seeing her eyes teared up with sadness and sniffling. He sighed before he got up and went over to her giving her a gentle hug. The hug caused Sunday to be surprised and felt her body tense up.

“Sunday…. What I did was just as much wrong as what you did,” Soul admitted. “This is my fault.”

“W-What?”

“I can yell at you and tell you to break things off with this boy acting like this never happened in the first place but that’s not how it's going to happen,” Soul said. He sat down Sunday as he rubs her back. “I know I made a few mistakes when I was young.”

“A few?” Sunday asked.

“Okay fine, a lot of mistakes,” Soul admitted. “Like when I ran away from my mom and started living with Sunset. It was the worst feeling I’ve ever felt and knowing how much I hurt her made even it even worse. Which is why I’m glad that in the end it got better when we talked. Which is something I should have done with you sooner. So…. I’m willing to take you off of groundation and let you still date with Altair.”

“R-Really? You mean it, Dad?” Sunday asked.

“I do, there shouldn’t be any reason why I shouldn’t let you two date each other,” Soul replied. “But you’re going to go by some rules from here on out and I’ll say when they’ll be drop knowing that you both are ready to go on your own, alright?”

Sunday smiles and nods. “Okay Dad, I promise!” she said. “So does this mean that I’m not in trouble anymore?”

“Well you’re still in trouble of sneaking out that’s without question,” Soul said. “You’re grounded for two more weeks and that’ll be it.”

“Oh…. I guess that’s fai-”

“And that your mom will be bringing you your homework because you will be homeschooled for those two weeks.”

“Oh come on!”

Soul chuckled. “I’m just messing with you, sweetie,” he said. He gave her a peck on the forehead. “I love you, my goofy little princess.”

Sunday giggles and hugged Soul happily. “Love you too, daddy,” said said.

Soul hugged his daughter back lovingly.

Once more the Writer family have overcome another troubling obstacle and their bonds are stronger than ever. Sunday now is able to date her boyfriend, Altair and with the guidance of her father, it may blossom into a beautiful relationship.

On the way home, Sunset grunts as she drives Novel back home with her being in the back seat. Novel burps before her cheeks puffed out and puked on the floor. Sunset looked back with disgust and pinched the bridge of her nose.

“God, I really hope things are better back home,” Sunset said. “Because I really need Soul to give me some relaxation.”

Author's Note

Woohoo! Things are finally going good for our Sunday! Now lets hope Blaze can get through his problems!

Next chapter is on Dec. 1!

Chapter 20

Monday had fallen upon Blaze once again and to return to his school with his friends and fellow classmates. However for him it was not feeling such a normal day for him after Eve’s and Iris’s confession to him. He felt things would be different at school feeling that someone could have heard the news about his rejection to the two. He knew that if everyone at the school heard about it they would get mad at him or make comments about it making him the center of attention. But above all else, he felt that Jazz would make some kind of comment about him that she would more likely give to him in person.

He walked down the hallways keeping his eyes and ears out for anything. But as he walked by other students, they just talked about their weekends or other kinds of things he wouldn’t be really interested in. He raised a brow as no one didn’t say anything to him.

‘Huh…. Whenever something dramatic happens here, everyone has to make a big deal about it,’ Blaze thought. ‘And yet no one hasn’t made a comment about me, Eve and Iris after last Friday…. I guess for once I’m in the clea-’

“BLAZE WRITER!”

‘Wait, there we go.’

Blaze looks back and let out a weary sigh.

Star yelled from across the other side of the hallway as several students jumped from the sudden burst. She stumped her way towards Blaze with an angry glare. The students backup towards the lockers and walls making sure they were completely out of Star’s way and hopefully away from her wrath. She walked up towards Blaze and her nose met when she leaned in.

“.... I’m going to guess Eve told you, did she?” Blaze asked. “Because I can explain-”

“You don’t have to explain jack to me!” Star yelled. “Eve told me about everything! What the hell is wrong with you!? You get two girls confessing their feelings for you and decided to reject both of them!? No guy would ever do that! Not even in animes that could happen!”

The students started to whisper to one another over this news. Blaze looked around and his worst fears started to happen. He let out a sigh and pushed Star’s face away from his.

“Look Star, I know that it sounded bad but I just didn’t want it to happen,” Blaze said. “Just let me explain-”

“Yeah, I get it!” Star interrupted. “You don’t wanna date friends because it makes it awkward or weird! Or that you would choose only one of them and make the other heartbroken! But you gotta realize that’s not the problem! They were both willing to let you choose the other and there would be no hard feelings! That can’t be anymore better explained!”

“Alright that’s it,” Blaze said. “I promised Mom that I would never do this when she taught me but you are really making too much of a scene.”

“I’ll make a much of a scene until you- ACK!”

Blaze suddenly pinched Star in the shoulder. She felt herself feeling dazed before falling on the ground unconscious. He flexed his hand for a moment before he started dragging her across the floor towards the nurse’s office.

‘Mom is gonna kill me after she finds out I used the Vulcan Nerve Pinch on Star,’ Blaze thought. ‘Although…. That was admittedly pretty cool what I just did.’

After a few moments, Blaze sat in his homeroom as he waited for class to begin. He peaked over his shoulder to see Camilla staring intently at him with a glare. He gulped nervously knowing the damage he could do to him. Including ending up in the dumpster along with Jazz on a daily basis.

Blaze looked next to him and saw Nova. Nova only looked at him back and only gave him a shrug. “Dude, you’re doomed,” he commented. “You might have had a chance with Star because you know how she is but what are you gonna do about Big Spice there?”

“I have no clue,” Blaze said. “My only chance of survival is…. Wait, Big Spice?”

“Yeah, it’s a nickname Iris and Camilla got around here,” Nova explained. “Iris is known for Small Spice and Big Spice is Camilla.”

“.... Why?”

“Don’t ask, it’s…. It’s what most of the guys here at school came up with,” Nova said. “Anyways you got bigger problems here than this, right?”

“Maybe so but that still comes into questioning,” Blaze commented. “But yeah, I have no clue what to do. Unless something big comes up that can keep me safe from everyone after m-”

“Attention, morning students.” The intercom in the classroom started having Celestia’s voice. “As many of you have not heard yet, there was an incident that had happened over the weekend to the majority of our basketball team. During a Sunday training after getting permission to do so, someone had waxed the floor to the point where there was too much of it and was still fresh. Most of them…. Ended up having to go to the hospital after taking the first rushed steps. Don’t worry, they are alright now but they won’t be able to compete for the upcoming game against Griffonstone.”

“What are the chances of that happening?” Nova asked. “And more importantly who would wax the floors too much?”

Over in another room, Sunday sat at her desk nervously as sweat poured down her forehead. ‘Oh god! Why did this had to happen!?’ she thought. ‘All I wanted to do was do something nice for Altair and his team! Why am I cursed to do nice things and make them a hundred times worse!? WHY GOD!?’

Back over to Blaze’s class.

“You’re guess is as good as mine,” Blaze said.

“But we are not yet ready to cancel the event,” Celestia said. “We would gladly like to asks students to step up and volunteer to help fill in the spots until the team gets back to their healthy none-broken bones selves again! Sign ups are at the entrance at the gymnasium!”

Nova rubbed his chin for a moment before he snapped his finger. “I got an idea!” he said. “You should join the team.”

“What?” Blaze asked. “Why would I do that?”

“Well it probably take up time and it’ll keep people off of your back after school,” Nova explained. “Not to mention it’ll probably keep Camilla off of your back too.”

“Why would that make her do that?”

“She’s on the cheerleader team and it would make them look bad if she started attacking one of the players,” Nova explained. “Not to mention Sunday would go berserk on her if she even tried. Because you know, Altair and stuff.”

“That…. Is a good point,” Blaze said. “But I’m not even an athlete. How would I be able to do it if I can’t dribble the ball?”

“You wouldn’t even be the only person joining in,” Nova replied. “Just sign up and I’m sure the coach would put you on the defensive side or something and you wouldn’t have to do much. Plain and simple.”

“Well…. I guess it's this or her,” Blaze said as he pointed behind him.

Nova looked back as his expression changed to worry. Camilla had a small doll that looked like Blaze. She held it up before grabbing the head and ripping it off. She threw them into the nearby trashcan before pulling another out and doing so again.

“Where did she get the dolls from?” Nova asked.

“That’s a good question,” Blaze replied. “But I’m too scared to ask that right now.”

“Riiiiiight.” Nova said. “But you’re in right?”

Blaze looked down at his desk for a moment. He let out a weary sigh and looked back up at Nova. “Sure, why not?” he replied. “Besides Altair is on the team and we should at least join in so we can help him out.”

“Good point. I bet he would be glad we came to help out!” Nova said. “Plus I was thinking of joining the team too since I’m dating Jade and wanted to show her how flexible I can be, hehe.”

“And you didn’t need to add that part,” Blaze commented.

“Then we’re in this together!” Nova said. “As long as we have a great team, we’ll be unstoppable!”

After school was over and signing up for the team, Blaze and Nova stood there with the other players. However their optimism quickly dashed away as they saw their other teammates were their friends. Kringle, Jingle and Jangle stood by them in a straight line. Altair and Clyde looked over the team as Altair was the acting captain for the team.

“Hm, I was hoping there would be more players than this after the sign ups were proposed,” Clyde commented. “But we do have one extra person so that’ll help out with changes during match.”

“Alright guys, we have a game to get ready for,” Altair said. “Who here knows how to play basketball?”

None of the guys raised their hands as they all whistled awkwardly.

“.... You gotta be kidding me?” Altair commented. “None of you know how to play basketball? Why did you even joined?”

“To help out our best pal of course!” Jingle answered.

“Because it seems like the basketball team gets a lot of girls,” Kringle answered.

“I came here to make sure my brothers don’t cause too much trouble,” Jangle answered.

“To show the woman I love how strong I can be and dependable to help her family out!” Nova answered.

“I’m running away from my problems,” Blaze replied. “Which is pretty much what I do on a daily basis.”

Altair sighed as he pinched the bridge of his nose. “This is going to be harder than I thought,” he commented. “It doesn’t matter now. Because today we’re going to train harder than this team has ever trained before. We only have a week before the game starts and we need to act as a team! So are you with me on this guys?”

“Heck yeah! I’m with you all the way, buddy!” Jingle chimed. “Let’s show those Griffonstone guys what we’re made of!”

The other guys agreed with Jingle and cheered one another for training. Just as Altair smiled and felt like things could turn around, Sunday and her cheerleading team came into the gym.

“Alright girls! Time for some practice!” Sunday chimed.

“Sunday?” Blaze asked.

“Blaze?” Sunday asked.

“What are you doing here?” Blaze asked.

“What am I doing here? What are you doing here?” Sunday asked. “I’m suppose to be here! Me and my team practice along with the basketball team every day!”

“I knew that the basketball team gets all the girls!” Kringle said. “Pay up, Jangle!”

Jangle grumbled to himself before he pulled out his wallet and gave Kringle five dollars.

“Where’s Jade?” Nova asked. “Wasn’t she on the cheerleading team too?”

“No, she was just filling in for us,” Sunday replied. “After we won and everything, all of Jazz’s team pretty much came into our group so we have plenty of cheerleaders now! Oh and Jazz as well.”

“Hey!” Jazz yelled.

“So many beautiful women here to cheer us on!” Kringle commented. “I feel the team spirit already!”

“You didn’t answer why you’re here,” Sunday said. “Why are you here?”

“Look, lots of crazy stuff is going on and I feel like some changes in my life are-”

“You’re afraid Camilla is going to kill you, right?”

“Yes, very much yes.”

“Don’t worry! She won’t hurt you at all as long as you’re on the team, right Camilla?”

Camilla walked up beside Sunday and glared at Blaze. “You just watch your ass, Firehead,” she said. “Cause you do something that pisses me off, I’ll quit this team in a heartbeat and beat the living hell out of you!”

Blaze gulped. “Noted.”

Eve walked up from behind Camilla and patted her back. “Easy there, Blaze isn’t fault here,” she said. “How about you go and check up on Star, hm? She hasn’t gotten out of the changing room yet.”

“Grrrr, fine,” Camilla said and walked off.

Eve looked at Blaze as he looked back at her. The two were silent in a long awkward moment. Blaze rubbed the back of his head as Eve twirled her fingers with each other.

“.... Why this is awkward,” Sunday commented. “I mean this isn’t like normal kinda awkward. This is like bad kind of breakup awkward. When two people were in love with each other for so long but then they break up and realized they made a lot of mistakes thinking that they’re love was their true love and-”

Blaze and Eve glared at Sunday.

“..... I’ll leave you two be,” Sunday said before she scooted back.

“So…. How are you doing?” Blaze asked.

“I’m doing good I guess,” Eve replied. “Iris is doing good too if you’re wondering.”

“Ah, that’s good to hear.”

“Maybe you should go ask her yourself when you can,” Eve said. “You know how much she cares about you. It would be kinda jerkest if you didn’t check up on her.”

“I just-“

“Blaze Writer!”

“Ah crap, this again?” Blaze said. He looked behind to see Star giving him a glare.

Star walked up to Blaze. “You knocked me out!” she shouted. “That was a dick move!”

“You were making a scene!”

“I wanted to make a scene!” Star countered. “Now I want to kick your ass for that! So get ready because I’m- ACK!”

Blaze performed the Vulcan neck pinch again and Star fell on her back. Eve blinks as everyone stared at the scene. Blaze flex his hand as he let out a long sigh.

“Mom is going to ground me at the end of the day,” Blaze said.

“..... You gotta teach me that,” Eve said. “Cause that’s pretty awesome there.”

After getting Star back to the nurse’s office and getting the team together, Altair looked at his new fellow teammates and usual friends. He held a basketball under his arm as he gave them all a stern expression.

“Alright listen up guys,” Altair started. “I know many of you outside of Jangle doesn’t really care at all about basketball or anything sports related but this is my passion and I need you guys to give it your all, okay? Just the basics will be fine, you don’t even have to try shooting it. Just give it to me and I’ll play hero ball if I have to. I just need you guys to play defense and move the ball on offense. That’s all I’m asking from you guys.”

The group stared at Altair for a moment before Blaze spoke up. “You don’t have any confidence in us at all, do you?” he asked.

“I do in Jangle since he tears it up on the football field. And Nova does play baseball so he can probably pass the ball well,” Altair replied. “As for the rest of you, no, not really.”

“Ah, that makes sense,” Blaze said.

“Wait, I can just as easily play basketball,” Kringle said. “I know the rules, what the ball looks like and which side our team would be on.”

“But have you actually played the game?” Altair asked.

“..... No.”

“Look, as long as you know your role, you’ll be fine,” Altair said. “Honestly I wish Seryn could join help us but the girls team has a game that day too.”

“She really would be a great addition to the team,” Jingle commented. All the other guys agreed.

“So what are we going to do first, Captain?” Nova asked.

“Learning the basics like passing the ball and dribbling,” Altair started. “I’m not expecting anything fancy like crossovers or bounce passes from you guys but as long as you can keep it simple, we’ll be okay.”

“Sounds easy enough,” Blaze commented.

“Boy this is going to be a lot of fun!” Jingle added.

Altair gave them each a basketball as he stood in place and bounced it with control. He soon walked back and forth as he talked to them while continuing to bounce it. “First off, I need to say certain rules,” he said. “You have to dribble the ball at all times when trying to move with it. Of course you can pass it around but the other team can easily steal it away.”

“That is?” Kringle asked. “That doesn’t sound so hard.”

“I told you it’s basic,” Altair said. “Scoring is the hardest part.”

“I bet I can get some in!” Jingle said confidently.

“Oh yeah? Show me what you got.” Altair passed the ball to Jingle.

Jingle smiled before he dribbles the ball. He ran around the gym for a moment before running up to one side of the court. He turned around and jumped up high in the air shooting the ball out of his hands. The team and cheerleaders watched it fly through the air before reaching the other side and landing inside the net.

“Woohoo!” Jingle chimed.

Everyone in the gym had watched in disbelief as their mouths were wide opened.

“…… Lucky shot,” Nova commented.

“Wow…. That’s pretty awesome,” Altair said. “Jingle, you’ll be the team’s shooter.”

“Awesome!” Jingle chimed. “I won’t let you guys down!”

Blaze looked over to Nova. “Hey Nova, how’s that dream of being a legend in the team going for you?” he asked.

“Shut up,” Nova retorted.

“Alright team let’s get started with basics,” Altair said.

They began practice by doing simple drills as they passed the ball to one another as Altair wanted them to learn quickly how to pass the ball while running around. As they did so, Kringle had the ball and dribbled around ready to throw it to Blaze. However as he did, he looked pass his teammate to see the cheerleaders practicing as well. What really caught his eyes was Sunday as she jumped for a moment with her skirt waving around until showing her underwear for a split second.

Kringle blushed bright red before he throw the ball. But it went off far off from Blaze and went towards the stand. Jazz was filing her nails until she was hit in the head by the ball and yelped.

“AAAH!”

“.... Sorry!” Kringle said.

Altair sighed heavily.

The next part of the training got the boys to shoot hoops. Most of the boys, especially Jingle, were able to get their balls into it. However the only ones that couldn’t get any of their balls in were Kringle and Blaze. Blaze stood close to the hoop and shot away. It bounced off the ring before it went over and hits Jazz in the back of the head while she was stretching.

“AAAH! Again!?”

“..... I’m not sorry,” Blaze said.

After shooting hoops, the guys ran back and forth on the court. Each of them were doing good however Kringle was sweating heavily trying to keep his breathing under control. When the boys came back around for another ran across the court, Nova step on some of the sweat and started to slide across the ground.

“WHAAAAA!” Nova screamed. He slide on one foot trying to keep himself balanced.

The cheerleaders were in the middle of making a pyramid and were about to successful with Sunday on top. Sunday looked over and her eyes widen seeing Nova coming straight towards them.

“OH CRAP!” Sunday yelped.

Nova covered his eyes before he crashed right into the cheerleaders and they fall on top of him. They all moaned in pain as Nova’s arm was the only thing that could be seen from the pile of cheerleaders.

Altair looked at the scene and placed a hand over his face.

During a scrimmage part of their training, Jangle had the ball and he was charging up towards the hoop. Blaze stood in his way as he was about to try stealing the ball from him. But the idea seem fatal as Jangle crashed right into Blaze causing him to fly off.

“AAAAAH!”

Blaze came down and landed on top of Jazz.

“AAAAH! Why is this happening to me!?” Jazz shouted.

Altair pinched the bridge of eyes. “This is really getting on my nerves,” he commented. “Although…. Glad to see we have a tank on the team.”

Later during training, the girl’s basketball team came in and started their warm ups. Before long the two teams were about to go up against one another to help further their skills by the instructions of their team captains. The guys looked at the girls from one side of the court as they were ready to take them on. Seryn was the captain of the girl’s team and stood by her brother.

“You think this is a good idea?” Seryn asked. “I mean this seems kinda unfair. They’re-”

“Oh don’t worry about it,” Altair replied. “I’m sure that my guys can take caution with your team. Alright team, show them what you guys can do!..... And no mishaps!”

Blaze looks across the court and rubbed the back of his head. “This doesn't feel right to me,” he commented.

“Hey man, it’s just an entire team of girls,” Nova said. “Just act like they’re a whole team of boys and it’ll be a lot of fun!”

“Yeah! Let’s go and just have some fun!” Jingle said.

Blaze shrugged before the guys had the ball and the match started. Altair and Seryn watched seeing everything was fine for the first few moments. However their expressions changed to shock as they saw the girls beating the guys horribly. Their expressions changed again to worry as the guys were getting hurt and screaming for their lives. Seryn covered her eyes while Altair gritted his teeth as the screaming continued on and looked away for a moment. After the screaming had stopped, they two looked back to see that the girls had won by fifty-two points while the guys only had two points.

Blaze laid on the ground in pain while Nova was top having a black eye. Kringle was inside their hoop as he struggled to try getting out of it while Jangle was surrounded by the girls finding himself trapped in their admiration and flirting of his strength and stature. Jingle crawled over to Seryn and Altair as he grabbed onto Altair’s shirt.

“T-Those…. Are not girls,” Jingle said. “T-They’re…. Monsters.” He fell face first on the floor and blacked out.

“.... I was trying to say my team is more experienced than yours,” Seryn said.

Altair grumbled before he decided to walk out of the room. Sunday watched Altair with a worried expression. She put down her pom poms and went after him. Altair walked down the hallway feeling irritated from his teammate’s constant blunder and lack of skills. He went up to his locker trying to get in and take some of his gum out. However the frustration was causing him to mess up getting the right combination on his lock. After a moment, he let out an angry growl and punched his locker.

“This is so stupid!” Altair yelled. “What the hell do we still have these locks!? Digital works better!”

Suddenly Altair felt his shoulders being rubbed down. He looked behind to see Sunday looking back at him with a small smile. “That’s a good question,” she said. “It’s easier for you to get in and you can set up whatever passwords you want!”

Altair blinks and smiled a little. He turned around and hugs Sunday lovingly. “Heh, how is it that I can get so angry but you can turn that around so fast?” he asked. “I swear you’re like an angel sometimes.”

“Hehe, it’s what I do best!” Sunday said and kissed Altair’s nose. “I know you can turn this around! You’re the best player here and everyone knows it!”

“I am but I’m just not use to having a team that…. Well, I’m sorry but they just plain suck,” Altair said. “I know Blaze is your brother but-”

“I know, he’s just terrible at it,” Sunday said. “Heck I didn’t think he would go for playing basketball. Then again it was probably the only idea he had to keep Cammy from killing him on the spot.”

“What is the deal with that?” Altair asked.

“Teen drama,” Sunday replied.

“Ah say no more,” Altair said. “I prefer to keep out of that. Since you pretty much give me Sunday drama all the time.” He chuckled.

“Hmph!” Sunday slapped Altair playfully on the shoulder. “You know you like it!”

Altair chuckled. “Anyways, I think I’m gonna end practice short today,” he said. “Cause I don’t think the guys can take much more of it at the moment.”

“That might be a good idea,” Sunday said. “But hey, if you want any help, I would be more than willing to do so!”

“Heh, thank sweetie,” Altair said. He gave Sunday a kiss on the cheek and puts his arm around her.

Sunday smiles as she wraps her arms around Altair. The two walked off as they went off together for the day.

Back in the gym, Blaze had changed into his regular attire and begins to walk off. As he walked out of the gym, he saw Iris was standing in his way. He casually walks the other way and started to whistle nonchalantly.

“Blaaaaaaaze?” Iris said. “Don’t walk away from me like that. It’s kinda jerkest.”

Blaze sighed and turned back to Iris. “You have a point there,” he said. “So…. How are you?”

“Doing kinda good,” Iris replied. “Just was wondering what the boy I’m crushing is doing since he seems to be trying to hide from me like a jerk.”

“..... You’ve become really passive aggressive when you lost your stutter,” Blaze commented. “Look I don’t like to avoid you and Eve it just…. It feels awkward for me.”

“For you? How did you think I felt?” Iris asked. “I was sitting next to you when I realized I had a crush on you. Do you have any ideas what exactly was going through my mind when that happened?”

“E-Eh…. Like-”

“A lot of ideas I didn’t feel comfortable about!” Iris admitted. “But I was able to confront them and handled it like a mature adult.”

“Wait…. Did this happen when we went to the movie sometime ago?” Blaze asked. “You didn’t handle it like an adult! You ran off!”

“Shut up! I was nervous!” Iris retorted. “I handled it like an adult later!”

“Wait, you didn’t tell me you had a crush on me until Eve and you did at the same time weeks later!” Blaze pointed out. “You really didn’t handle it like an adult then either!”

“I said shut up!”

“Anyways…. Fine if you want to talk about it, we can talk about it,” Blaze said. “But can we do it somewhere private?”

“.... The library?”

“The library, yes.”

Iris nods and leads the way. Just as Blaze was about to follow her, he heard once more someone shouting from behind.

“BLAZE!”

“Again!?” Blaze looked behind to see Star.

This time Star had on a full attire of heavy football gear. She marched up to Blaze with a smug smirk and her arms on her hips.

“HA! How are you going to knock me out now!?” Star asked. “Now you’re helpless to my complaints!”

Blaze blinks. He slowly lift his hand and gently pushed on Star’s chest with a finger. She started to fall backwards and fell on her back. She grunted while she tried to get back up but found herself struggling like a turtle on its back.

“Aaah! Ngh! Oh come on!” Star shouted. “That's not fair!”

Iris walked up beside Blaze and looked on with a blank expression. “..... You know this is just going to make her madder, right?” she asked.

“I know,” Blaze said. “It’s just downhill from here…. Still funny though.”

“Agreed.”

Blaze and Iris walked away leaving Star to herself.

“Hey! Get back here!” Star shouted. “I’m not done with you!”

Sometime later Blaze and Iris sat down together in the library. They remained silent towards each other feeling a bit of tension between them. Blaze taps on the table nervously while Iris looked away.

Blaze breathed deeply. “So where should we start first?” he asked.

Iris looked at Blaze. “Well…. How about we talk about you just walking off after we confessed to you?” she asked. “Did you really have to do that?”

“Look the whole thing was a shock to me. What else could I have done?” Blaze replied. “It was one thing that one girl would ask me out but two of them? And that they’re my close friends as well?”

“But Blaze isn’t that a better reason to try dating your friend?” Iris asked. “..... I mean with girls that are your friends not with any of the guys…. Unless of course your ga-” Blaze gave her an unamused expression. “E-Eh, you get the idea.”

“Yeah but if we did date and if things would get bad-”

“Then we would just go back to things being back to the way it was again,” Iris interrupted Blaze. “It wouldn’t kill you to at least give the idea a light dip.”

“No, I prefer not to do that,” Blaze said. “And nothing you would say or do would stop that.”

Iris sighed and looked down. “A-Alright,” she said. “I won’t bother you anymore about it.”

“Thanks…. It’s for the best anyway,” Blaze said. “I really treasure our friendship, Iris. I don’t want anything to ruin that and make things worse between us.”

“Yeah, I guess I know what you mean,” Iris said. She got up slowly and waved at Blaze. “I’ll see later, Blaze. I…. Hope that you have a nice day.”

“You too,” Blaze said.

Iris walks off and went out the back of the school. She went over to the benches over by the soccer field and sat down. She let out a deep sigh looking down at the ground. Her heart felt that it was rip into two as her first crush admitted to wanting to stay as friends. Her hand clenched over her chest as her eyes started to tear up wanting to sob.

Just as Iris buried her face into her hands and cried softly, she heard a voice calling out to her. “Iris? Are you alright?” the voice asked her.

Iris jumped before she looked up surprised from the sudden voice. She saw that it was Jangle as he stood over her looking down at her with worry. She wipes her tears and tried to keep herself composed.

“I-I’m a-alright,” Iris choked. “J-Just h-have s-s-something i-in m-my e-eye.”

“You don’t look like you’re doing alright,” Jangle said. “Do you mind if I sit next to you? We don’t have to talk but I just want to make sure you’ll be alright.”

Iris stayed silent for a moment before giving Jangle a simple nod. Jangle went over and sat next to her. He reached over and pats Iris’s shoulder gently trying to comfort her.

Iris sighed. “I tried to talk to Blaze not too long ago,” she started. “I wanted to see if he was willing to date me and all but…. He apparently sees me more as a friend than someone special.”

Jangle rubber the back of his head. “It sounded rough to talk about,” he said. “But I think Blaze still sees you as someone special. Not that many people seem to get him but I think he’s a simple guy who’s always gets into complicated situations. And instead of trying to overcome them or head first in like most people, he always takes a step back or walks around them. And this was his way of getting around this. Just taking a step back and keep things the way he prefers things to be.”

“..... This is the most I’ve ever heard you talk,” Iris commented.

“Really?” Jangle asked. “I talk when I need to.”

“I can see that…. And I get your point,” Iris said. “I guess Blaze and I have always been better as friends than a couple. Maybe if we did dated it would be fun for a while but…. I guess when it comes to being an actual couple, we’d probably wouldn’t really understand one another. So…. This does sound like its for the best…..”

Iris started to tear up again and sniff constantly. Jangle put his arm over and held her close in a comfortable hug. She buried her face on his shoulder as she cries softly her tears soaking into his shirt.

Back in the library Blaze let out a weary sigh. He hadn’t moved since Iris left as his heart felt broken. A part of himself admitted that he wanted to see how his life would be like if he accepted Iris’s interest in him. But sadly his words about them being together would only lead to possibly even more misery would come true.

‘Now that Iris no longer has a crush on me and thinks I’m a jerk, all is left now is Eve,’ Blaze thought. ‘But…. Why does that feel more hurtful than it should?....’

Just before he could do anything, he heard the doors open once more. He looked up with a raised brow before his eyes widen. He saw Star walk into the library and looked over to him. Her eyes narrowed on him and cracked her knuckles.

“Ooooooh you are so getting it!” Star shouted.

“ Ah ****,” Blaze said.

Author's Note

Poor Iris. She really got the short end of the stick here. Wonder if Eve is going to have the short end too? And oh boy, looks like Star is meaning business!

Thank you all for reading this chapter!

Next chapter is Dec.15!

Chapter 21

Star stomped over to Blaze as she gives him the death glare. He felt like he was caught in the headlights like a deer feeling a heavy dread. His forehead sweats from the rising nervousness and thinking of plans to get away from his close friend.

Star slammed her hands on the table. “Now you listen here, Blaze!” she proclaims. “You’re sulking again!? Why do you continue to make things harder on yourself?!”

“.... Wait, so your not mad about all the stuff I did to you all day?” Blaze asked.

“Oh no I’m still mad at you about all that,” Star replied. “But now we’re on completely something different here. The focus is on you and you got a lot of explaining to do!”

“Well I suppose- Wait, is that your mom sneaking into the library?”

“Again!?”

Star turned around looking for her mother. However she didn’t see anyone behind her as her eyes darted back and forth. She scratched her head before her eyes widen and looked back at where Blaze was. His seat was empty and saw that the doors flopped open.

Star hissed. “I hate it when he does that!” she said. Rushing out the door, she begins her pursuit for Blaze.

Blaze huffed running through the hallways. He tries to make as much distance as he can from Star and looks behind him. He didn’t see Star chasing him causing him to raise his brow. Just as he was questioning it, Star pop up from around a corner and blocks his way.

“HA!”

Blaze yelps before he attempts to slide between Star’s legs. He covered his eyes avoiding looking up her skirt before getting back up. He continued to run as Star went back to chasing him.

“I’m really use to this, Star!”

“Oh yeah!?” Star pulls off her boots and threw it at the back of Blaze’s head.

“OW! Really!?”

Star pulled her other boot off and threw it at Blaze’s leg.

“GHAA!”

Blaze fell down and collapsed on the floor. Star jumped up in the air and tackles him down as the two started to struggle. He tried to get away but she had her arms over his head holding him in a headlock. She drags him into a closet and blocks the door after locking it.

“This crap ends now!” Star shouted.

“Oh come on!” Blaze said. “How did you even know about my talk with Iris!?”

“One of the boys needed my gear and helped me out of it,” Star started. “Then I followed you around the school and overheard everything you and Iris talked about.”

“You are very obsessed with my life,” Blaze commented.

“Am not!” Star retorted. “And you kept avoiding me, again?! Am I your friend? Do you like being miserable or something cause it's starting to look that way!”

“I'm not trying to avoid you, Star! Okay?” Blaze said. “This all... This all is happening all at once and I really need time to myself right now.”

“But you've been having too much of that….”

“I know, I know….” Blaze sat down and lets out a weary sigh. “I’m really hating this day.”

Star frowned before sitting next to him. “....I don't blame you that much for turning down both of them to be honest, even though both of them would've been fine with the results,” she said. “I know you still would've let someone down. But now it's looking like you don't want anything to change.”

“I didn't want anything to change,” Blaze said. “The last time that I let things changed this much was when I was with..... I think it's better this way.”

Star took his hand gently. “Sometimes things are gonna change no matter what we do.... But somethings stay the same, you know?” Star said. “You just gotta accept it and sometimes give things a try. It's scary, but that's why you gotta be brave!”

“I don’t know about this, Star….”

“I'm not forcing you to do anything, it's just something to think about, okay?” Star assured. “I just get the feeling things will work out either way and you'll be happy.”

“I really hope that you're right.... Thanks, Star.”

“No problem.” Star smiles. “So stop beating yourself over this and don't be afraid to talk to me!” She playfully punches him in the shoulder.

“Ow.... Yeah I'll remember that,” Blaze chuckled.

“Since you've been having a rough day. Let's go chill at the park!” Star suggested. “It’ll be a quiet place to hang out and the ice cream stand should still be open there!”

“Alright. I could use a break from this place right now.”

Star smiled as Blaze smiled back at her. She nodded and lead Blaze out the closet as they started heading out of the school.

Later that evening, Blaze got back home and drops his bag over by the door. He went over to the couch and sat down. He rubs his head before grabbing the remote and turning on the TV. He surfed through the channels until he found where Star Trek was being played. He sighed heavily as he watches the show.

Soul came into the living room after a long day at the theater. He stretched his arms before he saw Blaze sitting on the couch. While he would normally tease his son about watching Star Trek instead of watching Star Wars, he notice that he seemed depressed. He went over and sat next to his son and pats his shoulder.

“Hey there, weasel,” Soul greeted. “Is something wrong?”

“It’s…. Nothing, Dad,” Blaze replied. “Just been a long day for me.”

“I see…. Does it have anything to do with your friends?”

“Something like that…. It’s complicated,” Blaze answered. “.... Hey, Dad?”

“Yeah, Blaze?”

“What’s it like being with Mom?”

“With Sunset?” Soul said. “That’s pretty much a no brainer. She’s an amazing woman to be with and makes me feel like I’m the luckiest man in the world. Smart, beautiful, sweet and heh, the sassiest woman the entire world has ever seen.”

“But…. One time Mom told us how she got and-”

“Yeah…. She made a lot of mistakes. Made a lot of bad choices that would have ruined her life,” Soul said. “But I thank God every day that she was given a second chance. That she gets to have a life where everyone loves and cares for her. And I am so happy that I did everything I can and will continue to do to make her smile everyday. Giving her a family, helping her whenever work gets to her or when she just wants to cuddle up with me when it gets too cold at night.”

“That sounds nice, Dad….” Blaze looks down for a moment. “I don’t think I’ll ever-”

Blaze felt an arm over him. He looked up before he saw Soul lean in and gives him a gentle hug. Blaze was taken back for a moment before he started to tear up a bit and hugged back.

“Blaze, I’m so sorry for what had happened to you,” Soul said. “If I had known that would happen, you know that I would do everything I can to stop that. I guess that was the real reason why I didn’t want Sunday to date. I was…. Afraid the same thing would happen to her like Jazz did to you.”

Blaze wiped his tears and looked at his dad. “T-Then how come you would be alright with me dating now?” he asked. “I mean the same thing could happen ag-”

“But it won’t.” Soul interrupted. “Because you know what to look for this time.”

“T-To look for?” Blaze asked. “What do you mean?”

“Well if you remember last time, you only knew Jazz because she was a popular girl, right?” Soul asked. “You didn’t know much about her and wouldn’t know what would happened. But you do now and that’s where, your mother would explain this way better, the magic of friendship comes into play.”

“.... Oh god, please don’t tell me it's one of those cheesy friendship lessons,” Blaze said. “You know Mom talked about them all the time when we were little and just…. Ugh, they feel so annoying to learn.”

“Heh, yeah they’re cheesy but they do hold very important wisdom,” Soul explained. “Is that love isn’t just from out of nowhere. It’s from the people that care about us and support us through our difficult times. And right now, you have a lot of people caring for you right now.”

“Y-Yeah…. That’s true,” Blaze said.

“And in case you haven’t notice. Most of them are girls,” Soul pointed out.

Blaze blinks and looks at his dad. “.... What?”

“I mean come on! Star has been having a crush on you for a long time!” Soul explained. “Yeah sure, you two were babies when I came up with this but I knew that one day you two would develop a strong friendship and that it would eventually-”

“Dad!” Blaze shouted. “Star is not part of the problem! I have two girls having a crush on me! I’m in a really tight spot with that!”

It was Soul’s turn to blink before looking at his son. “..... Damn, you are my son,” he commented. “Same thing happened with me when I was younger.”

“Yeah, it was between Mom and Aunt Nata, right?” Blaze said. He raised a brow before shaking his head. “Nevermind back to my situation. I already broke things up with one of the girls gently and was about to do the same with the other.”

“Who were they if you don’t mind me asking?”

“It’s…. Iris and Eve.”

“Oooooh, those two,” Soul said. “ Yeah your mom told me about them. She said both of them would be good girlfriends for you.”

“Oh my god, has she been pairing me with them?” Blaze asked.

“.... A little,” Soul replied. “But are you sure about this idea? Does it bother you that you did and how you’re going to plan to end it with the other?”

“Well…. With Iris I felt like things wouldn’t have worked out. Maybe at first it would be great but…. I think we both like staying as friends instead,” Blaze explained. “And with Eve….”

“.... Yeah?”

“With Eve…. I really don’t know,” Blaze said. “With Iris it was hard but I still manage to do that but thinking about talking to Eve makes me feel…. Differently.”

“Different how?”

“I guess that she’s been a friend to me for a long time and the night we went to the dance together,” Blaze said. “She’s…. She always seems to get what I’ve been going through. I don’t know how but she always knows what to say to me that really makes me feel better about myself. I guess that…. My feelings for her are clear.”

“And you still want to break up with her?” Soul asked. “Because it sounds more like that you want to be with her more than anything else.”

“I…. I think I do,” Blaze admitted. “I’m usually so use to not talking these things out and just putting them down before anything happens. But now that I’m talking about this with you…. I do want to be with Eve. I really want her to be with me.”

Soul smiles and pats Blaze on the back. “Then what are you waiting for?” he asked. “Go call or look for her whatever she is.”

“But I don’t know if she would accept my call at this point,” Blaze said. “For all I know Iris might have already told Eve about our talk and she could presume that I-”

Blaze’s phone started to ring. He blinks before he looked at the ID and could see that it was Eve calling him. He looked over to his father seeing him a smug smile. Rolling his eyes, he answered the call.

“Eve? Is that you?” Blaze asked. “Why are you calling me?”

“Hey Blaze…. I wanted to meet up with you if that’s alright,” Eve said. “Would you like to meet up at Sugarcube Corners?”

“Oh um, sure we can do that,” Blaze replied. “I can head up there now if you want.”

“Cool, I was hoping for you to do that,” Eve said. “I guess I’ll see you there in a bit.”

“Alright, see you there.” Blaze ended the call and looked over to his father. “Looks like I’m gonna have my chance with her. I’m heading out.”

Soul smiles. “Go get her, boy,” he said.

Blaze nods and walks away. He took his moped driving it down the road as he reaches Sugarcube Corners. Just as he parked, he could see through the windows and seeing Eve inside. He also notice that there was barely anyone around though it was close to closing time for the cafe.

Blaze noticed how Eve only staring out the window opposite from where he was. Even when he couldn’t see most of her face, he could tell that she seemed dejected. He looked down for a moment and taps on the center of the hand breaks. He let out a long sigh and went on inside.

Eve heard the bell on the door chime and looked over. She could see that Blaze walked in looking back at her. She made a small smile as she waved at him. Blaze waved back also making a small smile as well. He went over sitting across from her. The two silently looked at one another waiting for the other to speak first. The tense awkwardness made it harder for the other to mutter a word. Finally Eve cleared her throat and spoke up.

“I guess you’re wondering why I asked you here?” Eve asked.

Not really…. I think I know why you asked me here,” Blaze replies. “Did…. Iris talk to you recently?”

“Yeah…. She did. She told me what happened between you two,” Eve explained. “And I’m sure that you wanted to talk to me about it too. That’s why I wanted to talk to right now. Just to…. Get it over with.”

“Eve, I-“

“I know that you’re hurt inside, Blaze. And to be honest, I thought that I could help heal that wound,” Eve admitted. “But I guess I wasn’t enough for you. I could bring so much of that pain out of you but it seems some pains can’t be pulled out all the way. I just wish that…. I was your first choice…. So this would never have happened….” She started to tear up as she covered her eyes for a moment.

Just as Eve felt like letting all of her emotions out through her eyes, she felt a hand hold hers tenderly. Startled she looks up to see Blaze holding her hand. He got up before he went over to her side and sat down. He leans in and nuzzles his head with hers. She blushed as she felt confused and caught off guard by his affectionate display.

“I wish I had choose you first too, Eve,” Blaze said. “But after some thinking…. I still want to choose you now.” He gazed into Eve’s eyes and rubs her cheek softly wiping away some of her tears. “Would…. You still want me to be with you? Because…. I want to be with you.”

Eve’s eyes widen and blushed more. Her heart beats rapidly as she felt all of her emotions going wild inside her mind. Her body instinctively leans in close to Blaze as her lips closed in to his.

Seeing Eve getting closer to him, Blaze did the same. Slowly their lips met as they shared their emotions together. Both of them blushed as they held each other in a moment of heavenly joy. He ran a hand through her hair as she rubs one on his chest.

They slowly pulled away from their lips and gazed into each other’s eyes. Blaze held Eve’s cheek as he smiled at her. She smiled back holding his hand and nuzzling it with her cheek.

“Heh…. That was amazing,” Blaze commented.

“It was…. It…. Felt so magical,” Eve said. “Blaze, I…. Want to be with you so much.”

“I do too, Eve…. I care about you and want to do everything I can to make you happy,” Blaze said.

Eve smiles as she kept her blush. She lean in and kisses Blaze once more to show more of her emotions for him. He smiled and rubs her back as he happily returns the kiss. They kept showing their affections for one another before closing time at the cafe.

Blaze offered to give Eve a ride back home and she happily accepted the offer. The two drove to her home while she nuzzles up to him. It wasn’t long until they had reached her home and the two walked towards the front door.

Eve turned to Blaze and happily smiles at him. He smiled as he held her hands gently. She leaned against her back on the door pulling him close to her. Their foreheads met as they enjoyed gazing into the other seeing their newfound relationship sparkle in their eyes.

“Will I see you tomorrow?” Eve asked.

“Heh, you can count on it,” Blaze replies. “I’ll call you in the morning, alright?”

“I would like that,” Eve said.

The two gave each other one last kiss before Blaze slowly pulled away from Eve. She watched as Blaze drove off as she let out a dreamy sigh. It wasn’t long until the two went to their own beds. They stayed wide awake as they were anxious to see one another in the next day. Both had smiles with their minds being on the other. The night was long for the two as they were now a blooming couple.

Author's Note

And finally, Blaze and Eve are a couple!

Also if you have not seen the updated about the current status of the story, you can check the link here. https://www.fimfiction.net/blog/837541/blaze-of-my-heart-update

Chapter 22

Morning once again came for the small town of Canterlot and Star laid in her bed as she slept peacefully. Her alarm started to ring as it disturbed her slumbering sleep and let out a groan. She puts her hand over the alarm turning it off before slowing getting up. She stretched her arms as she let out a cute yawn and got up on her feet. She walked over to her mirror seeing her hair a mess and looked at all sides. She shrugged before going out of her room towards the bathroom.

Star walked up to the sink before starting to brush her teeth. As she did, Eve walked in with a bright smile and fully dressed before grabbing her toothbrush. She brushes her teeth and spits out the paste before looking at her teeth.

Eve smiles and looks over to Star. “Good morning, Star!” she greeted. “Doesn’t this day feel so wonderful? Nothing like going back to school to see all of our friends and being in class with renewed vigor for knowledge!”

“Eeeeh,” Star said. “It’s too early to go to schooooool. Why can’t it just be afternoons? Or yet, not at all and just let us be free already?”

“But school isn’t all bad!” Eve chimes. “There’s our friends that we hang out with! We usually have a lot of fun with them!”

“True enough….” Star looked over to Eve for a moment. Her brows furrowed as she started to notice Eve’s brightness. “Hey…. Did something happen to you? You seem to be in high spirits this morning. Usually you’re not much of a morning person either.”

“I guess I got some much needed sleep!” Eve replied. “And well…. Something else did happen.”

“Oh yeah, like what?” Star asked. “Are you dating someone now?” She chuckles at her own joke.

“Actually…. Yeah, that’s it.”

Star’s eyes widen and froze up. She looks over to Eve for a moment before grabbing hold of her. “You are!?” she asked. “When did this happen!?”

“U-Um…. Last night,” Eve replied.

“Who!?”

“..... B-Blaze.” Eve blushes.

“..... Blaze?” Star asked. “You…. Actually got Blaze to be your boyfriend?”

Eve nods.

Star blinks. “Well…. Good for you, Sis!” she chimed. She hugs Eve tightly and swings her around. “I always had a feeling that you would get through to him! Man, it’s so good to hear that he’s finally is going out with someone! And who better yet be than our good old Evening here?”

“Geez, you are really making a big deal out of this, huh?” Eve said. “But yeah…. It’s really happening.”

“We got to tell others about this!” Star suggested. “You know what? We should also rub this in Jazz’s face! Oooooh boy, that’s gonna be a lot of fun to-”

“N-No! Not now!” Eve said. “Right now this is really new to me and I want to try keeping things between me and Blaze. The only reason I’m telling you this is because I want someone to help me out and you’re always willing to help me and Blaze out.”

“Oh yeah I guess I can see that,” Star said. “If you want me to keep it a secret, that’s fine by me! I promise I won’t tell anyone about it!”

“Good, thanks for not telling anyone about it yet,” Eve said. “Now…. I need some advice. What should I do for a first date?”

Star rubs her chin. “Hmmm, I got some ideas you could tryout,” she said. “We can talk more about it on the way to school.”

“Alright, thanks!” Eve said. “You’re the best sister ever!”

“Right back at you, Evey!”

Over at the Writer’s household, Blaze was already up and about as he packs up the last of his notes. He sets his bag over by the front door as he went into the kitchen. He sat down at the dinning table to see his family already gathered up. Sunday was eating her breakfast as much as she wanted while Sunset grades down the last of her student’s tests. Soul whistles as he drinks some of his coffee and enjoys the comics in the newspaper.

“Good morning everyone,” Blaze greeted. “How is everyone today?”

“Oh we’re doing alright, Blaze,” Sunset replied. “You’re father and I-”

“That is so wonderful, Mother!” Blaze chimed. “I’m so happy to hear that you and Dad are doing alright together! You two always make my day so bright and give me so much hope for my life! I’m so honored to say I’m proud to be your son!”

Sunset and Soul both blinked.

“Um…. You’re welcome, kiddo?” Soul said. “Is…. Everything alright?”

“Is just another wonderful day for my life,” Blaze replied. He then looks over to Sunday who was giving him a confused expression. “And how is my little sis doing? How are things with you and Altair?”

Sunday blinks. “Eh…. We’re doing alright too?” she replied. “But…. You never ask how me and Altair are doing. I normally tell you myself.”

“And I’m grateful that you do, Sis!” Blaze said. “It shows that you picked the right person to be with! I just know Altair will make you happy and would be glad to call him my stepbrother some day!”

The entire family stares at Blaze with dumbstruck expressions. They all looked at each other worried before looking back at him.

“Honey…. Are you-” Sunset was about to say until Blaze cut her off.

“Oh man, I need to take care of something real quick!” Blaze said. “I’ll be right back!”

Blaze rushed off for a moment, leaving the rest of the family. Sunset stares off to where Blaze went and looks back at Soul. Soul tried to figure out what was going as he looked up at the ceiling confused and with his mouth open. Sunday tried to comprehend what had just happened before she spoke.

“I am freaking out here!” Sunday shouted. “What the heck was that!?”

“I… Have no idea,” Sunset replied. “Soul, do you have any idea what’s going on?”

“I have no clue, Sunny. I am just as confused as you are,” Soul said. “It’s almost the way he talked that he’s love…. Struck….. Oh.”

“What “Oh?” Sunset asked. “You just stop at the word love…. Struck….. Oh.”

“What are you two talking about?” Sunday asked. “You both just stop at lovestruck! What’s that supposed to mean?”

Both Sunset and Soul looked at their daughter with raised brows.

“..... Ooooooooh!” Sunday realized. “Now I get it!”

Sunset looked over to Soul. “She’s your daughter, Babe,” she commented.

“I know,” Soul said.

Blaze came back into the kitchen and sat down. “Sorry about that, I was just texting a…. Friend….” He noticed that the entire family was looking at him with sly smiles. “.... It’s that obvious, isn’t it?”

“Super obvious,” Sunday commented. “You got a new girlfriend! Who is it? You have to tell us!”

Blaze rubs the back of his head.

“You don’t have to tell us if you’re not ready yet, Sweetie,” Sunset said. “I just think it’s nice that you’re willing to give someone a chance to get close to you.”

“Thanks, Mom. I’m glad that you understand,” Blaze said. He was about to eat his first bite of his breakfast until he looked up. He saw his mother anxiously looking at him clearly wanting him to give details about his new love life. His eyes were half-lid before he let out a sigh. “It’s Eve.”

“That’s so awesome!” Sunday commented. “Good for ya, Bro! I always knew that you would get her to be your girlfriend!” In her mind she cursed out.

“Glad to hear that our talk went well for you,” Soul said. “So whatcha going to do now? Are you going to go on a date with her soon?”

“We haven’t really decided on a date yet but I’m sure we’ll come up with something for the weekend,” Blaze explained. “Right now I just can’t wait to see her at school.”

“Just remember to focus on your classes,” Sunset said. “And no make out sessions during lunch ti-”

“Mom!”

Sunset giggles.

Sometime later at school, Blaze walks down the hallway and whistles cheerfully. Nova putting up backpack and pulling out his notes for his classes before noticing Blaze. He blinks hearing how cheerful he was and went over to him.

“Hey Blaze, you seem unusually cheerful,” Nova said. “Did something happen yesterday?”

“Heh, you can say that,” Blaze replied. “How are you doing this morning?”

“Doing good. Was just getting ready for class today,” Nova replied. “I don’t have much plans after that. Jade is going to a rep meeting after classes so no date for the first man, heh. You think you’d be up for a hangout?”

“Well, um, usually I would be up for that but I think I might have plans after school today,” Blaze explained. “With…. Eve.”

“With Eve?” Nova asked. “Are you two hanging out or something? I’m sure she could just as easily hang out with us anyway. It’s not like we excluded girls from hangout with us anyway.”

“And yet, you prefer hanging out with Jade by yourself.”

“That’s different!” Nova said. “Jade needs all the attention to herself and I am simply her humble boyfriend.”

“..... You just want to increase the chances of banging h-”

“Shut up!”

Blaze chuckles. “But still, I would think Eve would prefer just us,” he said. ‘I’m not entirely sure why but she just wants it that way.”

“If that’s what she wants might as well do it,” Nova said. “Even dating Jade, I still don’t understand girls that much. And I have a sister that’s the most dramatic one of them all.”

“You can say that again,” Blaze commented. “But if things change, I’ll be sure to take you up on that offer and hangout with you.”

“Sounds good to me!” Nova said. “Let’s get on going and make sure we get our best seats.”

Blaze nods and heads off to class with Nova. As the two walked, they didn’t notice Eve walking around the corner behind them. She hums to herself as she was happy that another day of school came. But the reason behind it was that she gets to see Blaze once again. She looked up ahead and saw the back of Blaze’s head making her smile brightly.

But before Eve could speak out to Blaze, Jade suddenly came up from behind her and hugged her happily.

“Hello, Evening!” Jade greeted. “I’m so glad to see you again! How are you doing this fine morning?”

“Heh, I’m doing great, Jade!” Eve replied. “How was your evening last night?”

“Oh it was splendid! I got to help my mother design some new clothing for her store and spent some face time with Nova!” Jade replied. “It’s so wonderful to have such a loving man as him giving me time whenever I needed it!”

“Heh, I can see that,” Eve commented. “Um, hey Jade? Do you mind if I ask you for some tips?”

“Tips about what, dear?”

“Weeeeeeell…. About dating someone?” Eve asked. “You know just for future reference whenever something like that comes for me. Since I am from another world and things are different here.”

“Hmmm, that is very true,” Jade said. “I will be more than happy to tell you! Perhaps we can discuss it during lunch time? I will be very busy with my school work and attending to some presidential business. As the school president, I must keep everything in good order.”

“Sure, I don’t mind that!” Eve said.

“But I do wonder what brought this up,” Jade started. “Bringing this up all of a sudden would mean you’re interested with…. Someone….” Her eyes widen before she gasped. She grabs Eve’s hand and drags her swiftly. Eve yelped as she was being pulled away. Jade took her into her presidential office and locks the door for a moment. “Evening, are you planning on asking someone out!?” she asked. “I don’t mean to pry but I simply have to know!”

Eve started to blush and look away embarrassed. “W-Well um…. Yeah, I am planning to,” she confessed. “W-With my…. New boyfriend.”

Jade gasped even louder and squeals with excitement. “You have a boyfriend!?” she chimed. “Oh Evening, I’m so happy for you! I know that you would give dating a chance especially with such an alluring beauty about you!”

“Wait, what do you mean?”

“Boys do intend to find themselves attracted to girls who are mysterious and beautiful,” Jade explained. “It does tend to cause them to find out more about you and experience what the real you is about! Though they would be shocked to find out that you’re really a princess pony from another world. Now that I think about it, have you already told him about yourself being a princess?”

“Um…. Yeah, he’s very aware of who I am,” Eve replied. “Actually he’s Equestrian himself.”

“Oooooh! So you’re in a long distant relationship right now!” Jade said. “I’ve heard those don’t seem to work out most of the time but seeing as how you’re always close to being able to get back home, I think that can work out.”

“He’s not exactly that distant either.”

“I don’t understand…. Is he attending our school?”

Eve nods.

“So he’s pretending to be a foreign exchange student as you are?”

Eve shakes her head.

“So…. He’s Equestrian…. But he already lives here in our world? Before you even came here?”

Eve nods again.

Jade rubs her chin as she ponders on Eve’s explanation. “But there are only two people like that I can think of,” she said. “Sunday, of course, is dating my brother and Blaze is…. Oh my. You’re dating Blaze?”

Eve smiles with a tint of blush and nods.

Jade blinks with a straight face. Her eyes quickly sparkled with glee as she made a bright smile. “Oh my gosh! This is even more romantic then I can possibly imagine!” she chimed. “A pony princess from another world falling in love with a simple boy who’s a pony yet is born in ours! Not to mention you convinced him to give love another chance and to attempt to see this relationship through! Evening, you should be a Princess of Love instead!”

Eve rolls her eyes. “I wouldn’t go that far,” she said. “Plus it feels more like long time friends admitting that there’s more to their friendship then they could have predicted. I think that’s something Blaze and I have.”

“Hmhm, that sounds just as romantic as what I came up with,” Jade commented. “Though I suppose Star would think that would be a shame that it didn’t happen with her and Blaze.”

“She does not do a good job hiding that fact.”

“Indeed.” Jade said. “Anyways, I would be more than happy to help you out with preparing for your date with Blaze!”

“Thanks and um, do you mind not telling anyone else yet?” Eve asked. “I wanna keep this a secret for a bit with Blaze so we can adjust to this. It’s rather new for me still.”

“Of course! I completely understand your situation,” Jade said. “Though I can’t say from my experience that me and Nova waited to tell everyone! I pretty much went on ahead and told everyone about our relationship statue on my social sites, hmhm.”

“Of course you would,” Eve commented.

“We better head off and attend to our classes!” Jade said. “I do have to keep my attendance in perfection! A president that needs to lead by example!”

Eve giggles and nods in agreement. The two left and went off to attend their classes.

Later on during the day lunchtime had once more came for the students and faculty members. Eve sits with Jade as the two talked to one another by themselves.

“So.... How exactly does dating work in this world?” Eve asked.

“Well the first and important thing to do is just simply be yourself,” Jade replied. “And most of all have fun with Blaze so you can show him that you enjoy his company.”

“That’s it?”

“Well yeah. Did you really think it was hard?” Jade asked. “As long as you be yourself and there’s chemistry dates can be really bad and still work out because you both just like being together.”

“Wait, chemistry is involved in this?” Eve asked. “I don’t think I’m ready to mix and match chemicals together.”

Jade giggles. “No, no not that kind of chemistry. I meant on a more emotional part of the relationship,” she explained. “Though if we talked about it that way. All you have to do is smile and laugh. With a hint of winks and flirts here and there, hmhm.”

Eve nods. “Smiling and laughing I can do. And I get why winking at a guy would catch their attention but I'm not entirely sure how flirting works,” she said.

“And here I thought your best friend, me in your world would have said something about that,” Jade said. “I will have to talk to myself about this.”

Eve rolls her eyes.

“What?”

“Heh, nothing. You just remind of the other Jade so much.”

“I sure hope so!” Jade said. “Well, basic compliments count as flirting or you could drop sly and suggestive talk.”

“Suggestive?” Eve asked. “What's that suppose to mean?”

“You don’t know what suggestive talk is!?” Jade asked in shock. “Jade from Equestria was really slacking on helping you!”

“It’s not her fault, it's my parents!” Eve countered. “They’ve been really strict on what I’m supposed to know relationship wise! All I know is that mares and stallions get attracted to each other and that’s about it!.... Well no that’s not all they were willing to teach me but I’m not getting into those details.”

“Still doesn’t excuse myself for not helping you! I’m sure I’m quite a sultry mare!” Jade said. “.... I mean woman. A sultry woman…. Then again, I wouldn’t mind Nova calling me his mare, hmhm~”

Eve rolls her eyes. “I’m pretty sure she is too,” she said.

“I expect nothing less that she is.”

“Okay, okay so tell me how to be a sultry mare.... Or woman. Whichever comes first.”

“Just say something suggestive as a reply if he gives you a compliment,” Jade explained. “For example, say something nice about me.”

“Alright…. Um…. Nice hair?” Eve complimented.

Jade giggled and played with her hair slightly and flipped it before gently hitting Eve’s hand with hers. “Oh stop it!” she said.

“Huh… I think I’m getting the idea of it.”

“Hmhm, good! Care for another practice?”

“Alright. Jade, you look prettier today!”

“Why thank you! You can certainly look but don’t touch.” Jade winks.

“Why would you say- Oooooh I get it now,” Eve said. “I think I get the idea now.”

“Hehe! Once you get comfortable enough, flirting is very fun.”

“It seems like you’re plenty comfortable flirting with guys a lot.”

“Of course I am!” Jade said. “Mother always said being confident in your beauty makes things more fun.”

“I suppose that is true,” Eve said. “Should I try being flirty on the first date?”

“Hmm... that depends. If it’s your very first one then I’d say no,” Jade replied. “You want to be comfortable on your first date.”

“Right, That’ll be a good idea,” Eve said. “Is there anything I should bring for our date?”

“Just yourself! The asker of the date is supposed to pay for everything.”

“That makes sense..... Should I be the asker?” Eve asked. “We haven’t really decided on a date yet.”

Jade’s eyes widen and looked at Eve with a shocked expression. “What?!”

“What? Was it something I said?”

“He didn’t ask you on a date!?” Jade asked. “How ungentlemanly of him to do!”

“We just became a couple literally last night!” Eve explained. “It’s not his fault he hadn’t asked yet.”

“Well he’s slacking then!”

Eve rolls her eyes. “I’m sure he’ll ask me out after school,” she said. “Maybe he’ll try asking before lunch ends.”

“He better,” Jade said. “Or he’ll have an unexpected visit to my office.”

“.... You can’t call students into your office.”

“I will do what I must!”

“Well um…. I guess that’s about all I needed to know,” Eve said. “Thanks again for giving me some tips!”

“Of course! I hope you have fun!” Jade went up to hug Eve with a smile.

Eve smiles and hugs Jade back.

“Now then... I guess I should continue on with my meal,” Jade said. “What would you do now?”

“I was planning on having lunch with Blaze in the library,” Eve answered. ‘It’s like…. The only place he likes to be in during lunch. Guess he always like to be in quiet places.”

“Indeed so. Hmhm, don’t keep him waiting too long,” Jade said.

Eve nods before she went off. She walked down the hallways before getting to the library. Going in, she immediately saw Blaze sitting at his usual spot. Blaze looks up and smiles at her. She smiles back before walking towards him and placing a kiss on his cheek.

“Hey Blaze, how are you doing?” Eve asked and sat next to him. “I was wondering where you were this morning.”

“Yeah sorry about that,” Blaze said. “Nova got to me first and figured that you still needed this to be a secret for a while. So I had to avoid doing anything that would give that away.”

“Heh, it’s fine. I was pretty much doing the same myself,” Eve said. “Was talking with Jade and keeping things on the down low…. That’s what some humans say, right?”

“Little outdated but yeah,” Blaze replied. He chuckled before holding Eve’s hand tenderly. “So when do you want to plan a date? I can think of some places we can go to if you want.”

“I would like that very much!” Eve replied. “What do you have in mind?”

“It’s not exactly the normal kind of dates but there’s this convention that’s coming near Canterlot,” Blaze explained. “I thought we could go there together and check it out.”

“That does sound like a fun idea!” Eve said. “I’ve always heard that first dates are usually movies and dinner but this does sound better to do. Are you trying to make it less romantic?”

“It’s not like I wanted our first date to be romantic, it’s just I think we should do something more fun than doing something everyone else probably already done,” Blaze explained. “I mean…. When you think about it, that dance we had together at the Fall Formal was pretty romantic, heh.” He blushed slightly as he remembered his time at the dance.

Eve blushed slightly remembering her time with Blaze at the Fall Formal. She smiles before giving him a kiss on the cheek. “I couldn’t agree more with that, Blaze,” she said. “That was the happiest time I’ve had with you.”

Blaze smiles. “It was mine too,” he said. “You were just as beautiful as you are right now.”

“Awwwe!”

Blaze and Eve’s expressions went blank. They looked over to see Sunday was over by some shelves peaking at them. Sunday panicked and pretended to look through some books.

“Well this is some interesting literature!” Sunday said. She looked over and pretended to be surprised. “Eve! Bro! When did you two come in here? I was just reading the um…. Book of Lies!..... Well that backfired on me quickly.”

“Sunday, what are you doing here?” Blaze asked. “You already know Eve and I decided to be together.”

“Yeah but Altair didn’t believe me at first!” Sunday explained. “So I brought him in here to show!”

“Wait, what?”

Altair came out from behind the shelves and stood next to Sunday. “Hey guys,” he said. “Wow, I gotta say, I wasn’t expecting this. Although when I think about it, it was kinda obvious you two had something together.”

“Oh my Celestia!” Eve cursed. “You didn’t tell anyone else did you!?”

“No, I swear!” Sunday answered. “Altair was the only one I wanted to tell!”

“I didn’t believe her at first so I didn’t tell anyone else about it,” Altair said. “Your secret safe with me.”

“Okay, that’s good. Well it’s just you, Sunday, Star and Jad-” Eve looked up and her eyes widen. She saw on the second floor of the library the familiar black hair lurking over the edge. “Jade!? Are you spying on us!?”

Jade poke her head up and chuckled nervously. “Terribly sorry, Eve,” she said. “I just wanted to see how things were progressing between you two. And um…. Nova wanted to see this for himself too.”

Nova pop up right beside Jade. "What's up everyone?"

“Nova!?” Blaze said. “What are you doing here!?”

“Heh, sorry man but I had to see this for myself,” Nova explained. “And on that note, congrats man! Glad to see you finally with a girl! I was beginning to think you were gay.”

“What!?” Blaze shouted. “That’s the most ridiculous thing ever!”

“Yeah, that’s not even remotely true!” Star pops up from behind cover. “..... Oops.”

“Star! What are you even doing here!?” Eve asked. “You already know Blaze and I are togethe- Oh my Celestia, you told someone didn’t you!?”

“No! No! I swear I told no one!” Star replied. “Just keeping an eye out for my sis is all!…. And I may have told Seryn and Melody about it.”

“Wait, what!?”

Seryn and Melody pop their heads out of hiding.

“Wow! You two make an awesome couple!” Melody commented. “Good for you, Eve!”

“Huh, I guess I do owe you five bucks, Star,” Seryn said. “Congrats by the way.”

“Thanks…. And they’re the only two you told, right?” Eve asked.

“Yes, I swear there was no one else!” Star answered. “They were the only two I wanted to tell badly.”

“Alright, I believe you,” Eve said. “Okay, well it's still a few people. I’m sure we can-”

Everyone heard a cell phone go off. They all looked over to the library counter Kringle, Jingle and Jangle pop up.

“Dangit Jingle, you were suppose to turn your phone off!” Kringle said. “Who the heck is even calling you at this time!?”

“Um…. It’s you,” Jingle replied. “You must have pocketed dial me.”

“.....” Kringle slaps himself in the face.

Jangle sighed. "This is why we should have took different spots instead of sticking together," he commented.

“Seriously!?” Eve said. “Who else is here!?”

Coming out of hiding from the counter, Camilla, Iris and Rhoda all stood up.

“Heh, this is actually funny,” Camilla commented. “We saw the Triplets sneaking around and wondered what they were up to. So we followed them naturally. And got to see all this.”

“The whole thing was surprisingly entertaining,” Rhoda commented.

Eve puts both hands on her face as sighs heavily.

Blaze stares at Iris for a moment as she looked back at him. His eyes looked away as a sense of guilt came over him. She made a small smile before she walked over to Blaze and pats his shoulder.

“I think you and Eve are good together,” Iris said. “I really do think that, Blaze.”

“Iris, I’m sorry about-”

Iris puts a finger over Blaze’s lips. “Don’t be sorry,” she said. “I’m just happy that you’re with Eve. That’s all that matters.”

“You’re not mad about it then?” Blaze asked.

“Nope, this is for the best,” Iris said. “You’re my best friend and I like to keep it that way.”

Blaze smiles. “I’m glad to hear that, Iris. It’s a relief to see we can still be good friends,” he said. He looks at everyone around the room. “ Heh….. You know, it’s funny.”

“What’s funny?” Eve asked.

“This would be the kind of thing that would annoy me to no end but…. Now, I really do feel happy that everyone is here knowing about us,” Blaze explained. “Every one of you are my close friends and I’m happy to be with you guys.”

“We’re happy to be your friends too, Blaze!” Jingle said. “Hey, let’s get a group picture of us together!”

“Hell yeah! I’ll set up the camera!” Star said.

Star went over to the counter setting her phone and getting the timer ready. As she did, everyone gathered around getting into position. Blaze and Eve sat together close in the middle as they held each other. Kringle smiles brightly and held up a peace sign while Jingle held up bunny fingers behind his head. Camilia stood next to Rhoda as her arm was over her shoulder. Altair held Sunday close while she smiles brightly hugging her boyfriend. Jade leaned up on Nova as he held her close looking at her lovingly. Seryn and Melody had their backs against each other and smiled at the camera. Jangle and Iris stood together while they were secretly holding hands smiling at one another.

“Alright, all set!” Star said.”On my way!”

Star ran as fast as she could before the timer on her phone was sharply close. However as she ran, she bumped into the corner of the table too soon and crashed into the group. Everyone tumbled over on top of one another just as the flash of the phone went off. It caught everyone falling midway towards the ground.

Everyone laid on the floor as they all groaned in pain with some of them struggling to get up.

“Eeeeeh…. Everyone okay?” Jingle asked.

“I think most of us are,” Nova replied. “Are you okay, Jade?”

“Oooh, I think I’m oka-”

“EEEP! Kringle, don’t touch me there yet!” Melody yelped. “We just started dating!”

“Sorry!” Kringle said.

“Blaze…. You’re…. Crushing me!” Eve said.

“I-I’m trying to get up but Sunday is on top!” Blaze pointed out.

“It’s not my fault!” Sunday said. “Cammy is crushing me with her huge body!”

“I exercise a lot, okay!?” Camilia shouted. “Keeping myself buff is what makes me proud!”

Blaze was able to adjust himself and laid beside Eve. He sighed before he looked at her and smirks. “Well this is the life we’re stuck with,” he said. “Least now I know you’re in it with me too.”

Eve smirks back before she leans over and kissed Blaze’s cheek. “And I wouldn’t trade it for this or my world,” she commented. “.... But I would really like it if these guys got off of us.”

“Yeah….. Me too.”

Author's Note

Behold!! Finally a new chapter has finally come out! Man, it feels good to once again post a chapter on this site! Hope you all enjoy the chapter! If anyone hasn't seen this blog post yet, it'll explain what the new deal is: https://www.fimfiction.net/blog/872944/blaze-of-my-heart-update

Chapter 23

Evening Glimmer walked around her bedroom as she hummed to herself. She used a feather duster cleaning up her room as the rest of her host family did the same in their rooms. Having a pair of head earphones listening to one of her favourite music. As she dusted on her desk, she saw her journal that her mother gave her vibrated. She blinks before puts away the duster and picks up the book.

Opening up the book, Eve looks inside seeing the letters form from the sender. “Hello, my precious Evey! I wanted to check up on you since I haven't heard anything from you for a while. How are things going with you and your friends?”

Eve smiles before she picks up her pen. “Hello Mother! I have been doing well and my friendship with my friends have never been stronger! We hang out regularly and tend to get ourselves in all kinds of crazy stuff. Thankfully it isn’t as crazy when you and your friends would get into.”

“That’s good to hear! I’m glad that you’re not getting into any of those magical adventures. Don’t get me wrong, I would be very fascinated that you could use magic in the human world but I think not facing any dangerous magical beings would be good.”

“Heh, I know. So how are you, Dad and the twins doing?”

“Oh, we’re doing great! In fact, we’re about to come and visit you!”

“Really!? I would love to see you guys again! It’s been so long since I’ve seen all of you! When are you guys going to be here?”

“We are planning on coming hopefully next Friday. And be there for the weekend.”

“That would be amazing! I can’t wait to see you all again!”

“Me too! I can’t wait to see you again, Evey!”

Eve smiles brightly at the news of seeing her family once more. She got up and was about to tell her foster family, however her body right at the door and her mind froze on a single thought. Her expression went from blank to horrified as the single thought made her realize the horrors of what could happen.

“Oh no…. I forgot to tell them about Blaze!” Eve said. “If Dad finds out about him during their visit…. He’s gonna kill him! And there is no way a week is enough time for him to get over the fact his little girl is dating! Oh Celestia, what do I do!?.... I have to talk to Blaze!”

Eve rushes out the door and makes her way towards the Writer household. After sometime, she makes it to the house and knocks frantically on the door. She waited patiently for a few seconds before she knocks more aggressively.

“Come on, come on, come on!” Eve said. “Open the door already!”

The door opens up and Sunset stood there. She raised a brow at Eve. “Evening? What’s wrong?” she asked. “Why were you-”

“I’ll explain later but I need to find Blaze!” Eve said. She rushed pass Sunset and went up the stairs.

“W-Wait!” Sunset yelped.

Eve went up towards Blaze’s room and burst through the door. “Blaze! We got a real problem!” she shouted. “My parents are-!......”

Eve’s eyes widen as her face turns bright red. Seeing Blaze only having on a tower around his waist as he was slightly wet. Blaze looks back at her with embarrassment and holds on his towel tightly.

“E-Eve!? What are you doing here!?” Blaze asked. “You couldn’t have knocked first!?”

“EEP!” Eve covers her face. “I’m sorry! I needed to tell you something! B-But I can wait downstairs for a moment!”

“Please do!”

“.....” Eve peaks as she looks over her boyfriend’s slender figure.

“EVE!”

“I’m going! I’m going!” Eve ran off downstairs.

Blaze groans as he closes the door. After a few moments, he came down the stairs to see Eve sitting on the living room couch. He went over to her and sat next to her.

“Alright, what was it that you needed to tell me so badly?” Blaze asked.

“Okay…. My parents are coming here to visit,” Eve answered.

“Oh that doesn’t sound so bad,” Blaze said. “But why were you hurrying to come and tell me that? Seemed kinda crazy to-”

“I haven’t told them about us yet…”

“..... What?”

“And um…. You know how my dad is, right?” Eve asked. “Like…. How he chases off all the suitors by suing them? Even the ones that try to talk to him about arranging a marriage with me?”

“..... I mean…. That was a few years ago, right?” Blaze said. “I’m sure he would be willing to-”

“Blaze, I care about you with all my heart so I need to tell you this,” Eve said. “I’m afraid that he will bring every bit of Equestrian law just to keep me from being with you. I am more afraid that he would make it that I never come here again just so he keep me from dating you.”

“.... But we’re not in Equestria,” Blaze pointed out.

“Right, but he take me back to Equestria,” Eve countered. “Which means if we run to Equestria, we’d be twice as screwed there than we’d would be here…. So yeah, we need to play this cool.”

“You mean pretend we haven’t been together even though we’re still early into the relationship and have no idea how to act like a couple?” Blaze asked. “.... Yeah, I think we’d have no trouble with that.”

“I swear Blaze your sarcasm is so inspiring,” Eve commented. “Anyways I’m glad you’re understanding about this.”

“Well I don’t see much harm not getting chased off by your dad.”

“Okay, now you’re just pushing it.”

“Sorry.”

“Anyways I’m glad to talk to you about it,” Eve said. “So we just keep things a secret and act casual. Probably be a good idea we don’t see each other while my family is here.”

“Good idea, I’ll stay put and let things settle down,” Blaze said. “But since you’re here, we can hang out here and spend some time together while we can.”

Eve smiles before scoots over closer to Blaze and laid her head down on his shoulder. He smiled back at her before giving her a kiss on the cheek.

Eve returned the kiss. “I would love that,” she said.

“Awwwe!”

Blaze and Eve looked over to see Sunset peaking on them.

“MOM!”

As the week had gone by, Eve prepared herself for the visit of her entire family. She stood alongside her adopted family waiting by the statue. She looks at all of them for a moment and clears her throat.

“Okay just to make double sure, you guys aren’t to say anything about Blaze,” Eve said. “I mean it, don’t tell them I have a boyfriend!”

“Eve, would you relax?” Star said. “It’s going to be perfectly fine. No reason why we would even bring it up.”

“Yeaaaaaah like we’re going to talk about you and Blaze randomly,” Nova added. “Oh look, Blaze and Eve made out in the locker room! Oh now they’re going shopping together! That’s so interesting!”

“I get it already! Sorry!” Eve said. “I’m just really nervous about seeing my folks and bros is all.”

“Naw, it’s fine,” Zero said. “We get why you would be like this. But don’t worry, it’ll be a fun week with your family!”

“Oh, I think they’re coming!” Twilight said.

Everyone looked over to the statue to see something flashing out of it. A large mattress came out and landed on the ground before someone came out of it as well. A woman that was strikingly similar to Twilight only with her hair down and having no glasses on. She bounced on the mattress and lands on her feet gently. She patted her skirt down and looks over to Eve.

“Evey!”

“Mommy!”

Eve and Princess Twilight rushed towards one another and hugged happily. As the two were hugging one another, another person had came through the portal. He had a lean athletic built, black, well kept, short hair and bright golden eyes. He brushed his shirt before looking over to Eve and Princess Twilight.

“My baby filly!”

“Daddy!”

Eve’s father ran up to his wife and child as they all hugged together. As the three hugged together, two more came out of the portal. They were two young boys that looked to be twins but were different in some ways. One was a bit on the short side and has unkempt, bright reddish hair, along with dark orange skin tone. He was also shorter than the other boy.

“Sis!”

“We missed you so much!” The other boy had combed, dark blue hair similar and white tone skin. He was taller than the other boy.

“Sunlight! Nightlight!” Eve chimed. “My little bros!”

Nightlight and Sunlight went up to Eve and hug her legs. She giggled before she hugs her brothers back happily.

Princess Twilight smiled looking at her children happily together again. She looked over to Eve’s foster family and waved at them. “Hello, Twilight!” she greeted. “It’s so good to see me again!”

Twilight rolled her eyes from the joke and smiles back. “It’s good to see you again as well, Princess,” she said. “How has you and Swift being doing back in Equestria?”

“Ugh, don’t get me started on that,” Princess Twilight said. “We had another monster attacking going on and he was in the middle of a case in Manehatten. And of course, with Evening being gone, there was no one to watch over the boys. But thankfully Starlight was able to watch them while me and the other girls took of it. However when I got back, Sunlight learned about a cloning spell and there were several Sunlights and Nightlights running all over the place! Poor Starlight passed out on the floor after dealing with so much of their pranks!”

“.... Oh my,” Twilight said.

“That sounds… Like a really crazy day,” Zero commented. “Anyways why don’t I get your bags and get you guys back at the house?”

“That sounds good!” Swift said. “I still need to get the hang of standing on my hind legs.”

“You’ll get use to that quickly, Dad,” Eve said. She smiles before she held her father’s arm helping guide him to the car.
The rest of the family followed and got into the car with the Gravity family. Soon enough they arrived at the Gravity household and the Sparkle family settled in their guest rooms. As Swift and the Twins were visiting with Gravity family, Princess Twilight and Eve walked into Eve’s room.

“So this is your room?” Princess Twilight asked. “My, it’s certainly almost big as your room back in Equestria!”

“It’s a but smaller than what I’m used to but I’m happy that the Gravity family let me stay here.”

“I’m glad that they’re treating you so well! Are you getting along with Star and Nova okay?”

“Yeah! They’re actually pretty similar to Sun and Night,” Eve replied. “Star is a lot of fun and really outgoing while Nova’s a bit more reserved and serious. We’ve become good friends!”

“Heh, they do seem to be like your brothers. But it's wonderful to hear that you've become friends with them! I believe you've wrote to me about being friends with another Jade?”

“Yeah! The other Jade is kind of different from ours back home. She’s a bit more uppity and not really as laid back as my Jade, but she’s nice.”

“I see, this Jade sounds a lot like a certain fashion pony I know of.” Princess Twilight giggles.

“Heh, yeah. Maybe next time my Jade could come over to visit! I’d love for everyone to meet my best friend from Equestria!”

“I think that would be a great idea!”

“Cool! I’ll write her a letter you can give to her!”

“Alright! I would be happy to give it to her! Anything else happening while you've been living here?”

“Oh! Heh, well umm… There is… One thing that’s different since I’ve been here, and I’ve kinda been waiting to tell you in person.”

“Oh? What’s this about?” Twilight looked at her daughter curiously.

“Well I’ve kind of....sort of..heh, I-I’m dating someone….”

Princess Twilight stares at her daughter for a moment. She gasps loudly and squeals. “Oh my Celestia, my little girl is growing up! EEEEEE!”

Eve panicked. “Shhhh! Mom! Not so loud! We don’t want the whole street to hear you!”

Princess Twilight covered her mouth before giggling. “Oh sorry! I got a bit excited about being a grandmother someday.”

Eve blushes brightly. “Mom! We’re not even close to that! Blaze and I just started going out!”

“I see! So you’re dating Sunset’s son? Oh that’s so cute! Is he treating you alright? You two haven’t had any sexual relations have you?”

“No mom! We’ve just been hanging out! Been going on a few dates is all…”

“I just wanted to make sure you didn’t do anything rash out of love.”

“You know I don’t do stuff like that!”

Princess Twilight giggles. “I know, I just wanted to mess with you a little. It's been a long while since we've spent some time together!”

“Heh, yeah. I missed you guys.”

“I missed you too, Evening.” Princess Twilight went over to Eve and hugs her warmly.

Eve smiled as she hugged her mother tightly.

“It feels so good to hug you again,” Princess Twilight said.

“Yeah...I really really missed you mom...Mrs. Gravity here is close...but you’re my only mom.”

“I know..... And I'm happy that you'll always know me as your only mother.” Princess Twilight leans in and kissed Eve's cheek.

Eve smiles and blushes. “Of course, and I’m excited to spend this weekend with you.”

“I'm happy to hear that,” Princess Twilight said. “Alright, on a more serious note, how are things between you and Blaze?”

“They’re good! We’ve been going on a couple of dates. Course mainly just a lot of hanging out and holding hands,” Eve explained. “We haven’t really gotten to go on official first date yet.”

“Awwwe, that's so sweet! It reminds me of my early times dating your father. He was a nervous cutie.” Twilight giggles remembering her early dates with her husband.

“Heh, really? Dad being nervous?”

“Hmhmm! He wasn't really that familiar with dating mares except with Lightning Dust,” Princess Twilight said. Her thoughts wandered off for a moment thinking of the unpleasant meeting. She narrowed her eyes. “That hag.... And I guess dating a princess would make any stallion nervous.”

“Heh, I mean yeah, you go from barley dating anypony and then this tall tall princess shows up and you somehow snag a date with her!”

“Hehe, indeed. But I am glad that he's no longer nervous around me and spend so much time with me when we're not busy with our duties.”

“Yeah that’s good. Usually you’re both way too busy.”

“Well running an entire kingdom does has its ups and downs,” Princess Twilight admitted. “But we make it work!”

“Yup! But back to what we were talking about before,” Eve said. “I’m glad you’re supportive of me dating Blaze.”

“Of course I would be, Eve! I always want you to be happy and I'm happy that you found some pony special to you!” Princess Twilight said. “....Just don't tell your father about it while we're visiting.”

“Yeaaaaaaah, I already planned on it,” Eve said. “I still remember him chasing off all those suitors….”

“Well they should have called first…. Then again, they shouldn’t have shown up period,” Princess Twilight commented. “All those dumb nobles….”

“I’m just relieved that Dad hasn’t done anything that would bring them to court… Or at least attempted.”

“Yeah…. Anyways, I would like to meet with Blaze sometime!”

“Of course! I’m sure I can set something up for that!” Eve smiles and hugs her mother happily.

Princess Twilight smiles and hugs her daughter back lovingly. “Now…. We should rejoin your brothers and father…. I know they’re going to be confused with all the human stuff here.”

“Yeaaaaaah, that sounds like a good idea,” Eve agreed.

Twilight and Eve giggled before they went downstairs.

The next day, Zero was driving around town with Eve’s family. Swift sat in the passenger side while Princess Twilight, Eve and Star sat in the back.

“Thanks again for driving us around town, Zero!” Princess Twilight said. “We really appreciate you giving us a tour!”

“It’s no problem, Princess!” Zero said. “Thought you would like to see how much our town has changed!”

“Like what?”

“Well, there’s…. I mean…. We…. Got a new shoe store over there,” Zero pointed.

“Yeaaaaah, that’s um…. Good, I guess?” Princess Twilight commented. “You could never have too many shoes…. Right?”

“Jade would definitely agree with you on that,” Star joked. “She has a separate closet just for shoes.”

“That’s Jade for you,” Eve commented.

“Well what’s important is that this is all new to your father and brothers,” Zero said. “So there’s plenty to show you guys!”

“Heh, true enough,” Swift said. “And the boys are going with Twilight and Nova for ice cream, right?”

“Right! I thought they would have themselves some nice treats while we show you guys around town,” Zero said. “And I thought Nova would be with them since he is kinda a brother to them in a strange dimensional way.”

“It does seem to be something our family is use to,” Star said. “But I don’t mind! I get a sister that’s like me!” She hugs Eve happily.

“Maaaaaybe more or less, Star,” Eve commented and smiles as she hugs Star back. “Oh! You should bring us to the game store! I think Dad would like to see all the stuff there! Especially all the Nintendo stuff!”

“Nintendo?” Swift asked. “What is that exactly?”

“You are going to have your mind blown! Trust me on this!” Eve explained. “I even got my own Switch!”

“Switch? What’s so amazing about a light switch?” Swift asked.

“.... Yeah, he’s gonna get his mind blown big,” Star commented.

Shortly they reached the game store and walked inside together. Eve went over to the Nintendo section of the store as she was explaining to her father about the games that were there. Swift found himself highly interested in them as his daughter explains. She guided him towards a demo station as he was playing some of the games they had. She giggles as he was playing Mario and keeps falling into the gaps.

“Dangit! I keep falling down!” Swift yelled. “How does anyone know when to jump and when not to jump!? They gotta keep these bad guys away from the gaps!”

“But that’s part of the challenge, Dad!” Eve explained. “You could always try some of the other games.”

“No…. I must beat this,” Swift said as he kept going with his gameplay.

“Um…. Dad, it’s just a demo. You don’t really get that far into the game.”

“I must try!”

Eve rolled her eyes and chuckles. “I’m going to go see if I can but some collector cases for my games,” she said. “I’ve been getting a lot of games so I wanted to see about getting a case for them so I can keep them together.”

“Ah huh, yeah, sure thing, Sweetie,” Swift said as he didn’t look at Eve.

“.... And I lost him already,” Eve said. She shakes her head before she walks off. She went around the section as she looked for some games. As she got side tracked, she accidentally bumped into someone as they had their back towards her. “Oh! I’m sorry! I should have paid attention!”

The person Eve bumped into looked back for a moment. It turned out to be Blaze as he looked at her with wide eyes. “Eve? What are you doing here?” he asked.

“Blaze!?” Eve yelped. “What are you doing here!?”

“I was just coming down here to look around,” Blaze said. “But what are you doing here? Aren’t you supposed to be with your family?”

“Well yeah, I brought Mom and Dad here to show- Oh my Celestia, Dad!” Eve said. “Y-You gotta get out of here before-”

“Hey, Evie?” Swift came around a corner as he walks up towards Blaze and Eve. “I need some help! I’m getting close to the end, but I need you to- Huh? You look familiar….”

“U-Um, Hello, Mr. Swift!” Blaze greeted. “I-It’s me, Blaze Writer! Sunset’s son?”

“Oooh! That’s right! I didn’t recognize you!” Swift said. “Course I wouldn’t have anyway since I did see as a filly instead of being grown up…. And human. But yeah it’s great to see you again! What brings you here?”

“I um, was just looking around the store for some games!” Blaze replied.

“You’re into games too? That’s awesome!” Swift said. “I just started trying out this demo here and I think they’re great! I hope we can find a way to get them back to our world.”

“I’m sure we’ll figure something out, Dad,” Eve said. “But um, yeah it was great seeing you here, Blaze! So why don’t me and my Dad meet back with the others and-”

“Hey Blaze, you know where we’re staying at, right?” Swift asked. “Why don’t you and your family come by! It would be nice for Twi to have a nice visit with Sunset! I know those two always love to chat away whenever they visit one another.”

Blaze and Eve pretended to smile happily as they could but inside they were terrified. They looked to one another as they mentally and figuratively spoke to one another. The two knew if they try to make up an excuse Swift could suspect something between them.

After taking a deep breath, Blaze spoke up. “Sure thing, I’ll…. Make sure my mom knows and we’ll come visit!” he replied.

“Awesome! I’m gonna go tell, Twi all about it!” Swift said. “She’ll be excited to hear about this!”

Swift walked off as he left Eve and Blaze to themselves. Blaze and Eve’s expressions drop as they let out a sigh of relief. However Eve pinched the bridge between her eyes and looked over to Blaze.

“We…. Have a new problem now,” Eve said. “If anything goes wrong with this, there goes our dating days…. Which we haven’t even started on. How long until that date to the convention is supposed to be!?”

“I-In two weeks! I promise!” Blaze replied. “But what are we going to do?”

“It’s fine, it’s fine, I guess this was expected anyway,” Eve said. “Kinda figured your mom wanted to visit my mom anyway. All we have to do is not mention anything about us dating. My Mom is on board with us dating but we’re still keeping it a secret with Dad until we find a good moment. But we just gotta make sure no one from your family blabs about us!”

“Don’t worry, I’ll make sure they won’t say anything about us!” Blaze said. “What about your host family?”

“They’re cool with keeping it a secret. So we’re good,” Eve said. “Alright I better get back with my Dad before he suspects anything.”

“Got it…. Do we really have to go through all this trouble to hide our relationship?” Blaze asked. “I mean, I’m sure he-”

“He had the guards chase away potential suitors, Blaze. Trust me…. This is necessary for now.”

“.... Fair enough,” Blaze said. “I guess I’ll tell my Mom about being invited over.”

“Alright…. See you soon, Blaze,” Eve said. She smiles and leaned over to kiss Blaze on the cheek. She hugged him happily and walked off to rejoin her family.

Blaze smiles as well and went off.

The days went on by as Eve spends time with her family at the Gravity household. Soon the week was almost over as only two days were left until her family had to return back towards Equestria. It was the second night before they would go back home as the Writer family were driving towards the house. Each of the family members were dressed up in fancy suits and dresses.

“Mom, do I really have to have my hair down?” Sunday asked. “I like having my pigtails!”

“Honey, I know but we’re trying to look nice for Princess Twilight and her family,” Sunset explained. “It’ll just be for this night and you can go back to having your tails.”

“Alriiiiiiight…. But I get to taste the wine.”

“No.”

“Fair enough.”

Sunset rolled her eyes.

“So you guys are down with keeping me and Eve’s relationship, right?” Blaze asked. “Cause I really do want this to work for us.”

“It’ll be fine, Boy,” Soul replied. “We promise to keep it a secret that you’re dating her Even though I’m positive Swift would be alright with this.”

“What makes you say that?”

“I speak from personal experience with how comfortable I am when Sunday is going out with Altair,” Soul explained.

Everyone in the car stared at Soul with lowered eyes.

“.... What?”

“Just…. Just don’t say anything about it, Dad,” Blaze said. “Especially you, Sunday! I know you always somehow blab about stuff like this for no reason at all!”

“I don’t just blab stuff out!” Sunday retorted.

“Yes you do! You’ve been doing it every kindergarten!” Blaze countered. “Just almost a week ago, you said that Star wasn’t wearing a bra! No one didn’t need to know that!”

“I just thought it was obvious!” Sunday pointed out. “You could clearly see her-!”

“Okay! Enough of this conversation!” Sunset cut off. “We’re not having this kind of talk in the car! Sunday, don’t say stuff about other people’s privacy! Blaze, you be nice to your sister!”

“Yes, mom.” Blaze and Sunday said unison.

“Alright, we’re here,” Soul said.

They parked by the curb and got out together as they went up towards the door. Soul rang the doorbell. Shortly the door opens up and Twilight smiles seeing the Writer family.

“Hey guys! I’m so glad you all came!” Twilight chimed.

“Hi, Twilight! I’m glad to see you again!” Sunset went and hugged Twilight. “How are you doing?”

“I’m doing alright! We’re glad that you and your family is able to come!” Twilight said.

Zero walked up from behind Twilight and smiled at Soul. “Hey, Soul! Glad you can make here, man!” he said.

“Heh, trust me, I would never miss this,” Soul said as he shakes Zero’s hand.

“How are things going in the theater business?” Zero asked. “I heard there were some complications going on with the current director.”

“You have no idea,” Soul said. “Lets just say that if they had made me director, everything would have gone by faster. But for some reason this guy came out of nowhere and talked up so much about doing so many successful plays, they had to make him director.”

“So…. What other plays has he done?” Zero asked.

Soul opened his mouth as he was about to speak. But he furrowed his brow and thought for a moment. He scratched his chin. “I…. Don’t know,” he said. “You know, I don’t think he ever said what he directed…. Well, I suppose that’s a story for another time. Right now, I just want to relax and spend time with my family and friends!”

“.... You quickly dismissed that.”

“I do not want to think about work unless I’m at it,” Soul said. “It’s the only way to survive it.”

“True enough.”

The Writers walked into the house as the door closed behind them. Sunset led the way and they all got into the living room seeing Eve’s family in with the rest of the Gravity family. Princess Twilight looks up at the Writers and smiles brightly seeing Sunset.

“Sunset!”

“Twilight!”

The two went up towards each other and hug gleefully.

“I missed you so much!” Sunset said.

“Me too! It’s been forever since we’ve last seen each other!” Princess Twilight said. “How are you doing?”

“I’m doing great! I have so much to tell you!” Sunset said.

The two kept on chatting to one another leaving the others to themselves. Everyone went up and talked to one another greeting and started chatting. Time went on by as they mostly chatted about their days, hobbies recent events of their lives and so on. When they had a moment to themselves, Blaze and Eve went off towards the kitchen as they let out a sigh of relief.

“Well…. This is going better than I thought,” Blaze admitted. “Feeling tense too?”

“Yeah but mostly having fun,” Eve replied. “You and my Dad are getting along so well! You two mostly talk about the games he’s tried out but that’s still good! He’s really getting a liking to you!”

“It certainly seems like we’re getting along well,” Blaze said. “But we did also talk about his time being a lawyer. I didn’t think most of his family were lawyers.”

“They’ve certainly done a lot to help keep the laws of Equestria in great shape!” Eve said. “Actually I think he once told me that according to our family records, a member of our ancestors was one of the ones that helped Celestia make the laws! Talk about having long connection to the royal family.”

“Wow, that’s amazing!” Blaze commented. “But I’m glad things are going good for your folks. I don’t want to make things any awkward seeing as we’re, well you know.”

“Yes, I know and I think you for not saying that out loud or making it clear,” Eve said. “But with how everyone is being so loud, it wouldn’t hurt to say we’re dating…. Boy, that felt good to say without any fear.”

“Wait, you two are dating?”

Blaze’s and Eve’s eyes widen as they looked over to see Sunlight standing by the food cabinet. He held up a bag of chips as he eat one slowly.

“.... What?”

“Sunlight, why didn’t you say you were there!?” Eve asked. “Are you spying on me!?”

“No!..... Okay, maybe a little,” Sunlight admitted. “I was just curious why you and Blaze went together!”

“You better keep this conversation a secret!” Eve narrowed her eyes on him.

“Okay! Okay! I will, promise!” Sunlight yelped. “At least it’s me and not Nightlight saying you two are dating, otherwise he would be-”

“WHAT!? YOU TWO ARE DATING!?”

Blaze, Eve and Sunlight all winced and looked over to see Nightlight standing by the archway. Everyone in the living room froze up and looked towards the kitchen. Sunlight sighed and rubbed his forehead. “Would be overreacting,” he finished.

There was a long pause for everyone before they all looked over to Swift. His eyes wide and his jaw opened at the sudden news.

Eve smiled awkwardly and pokes her fingers together. “Soooooooo…. Anyone ever wondered what it would be like to be someone else right now?” she asked.

“I did at one point,” Sunday admitted. “Mostly it was to see what it would be a like to be a monkey. But when I did some research about them…. I didn’t want to anymore.”

All the Writer family members rolled their eyes.

“She’s your daughter,” Sunset commented.

“I know,” Soul agreed.

Swift stood up. “E-Eve, you’re dating Blaze?” he asked. “When did this happen?”

“U-Um, it was just a little more than a couple of weeks ago,” Eve admitted. “B-But I have a good reason for not telling you!”

“It better be a good reason!” Swift said. “I can’t believe you’ve started dating Blaze and haven’t told me about it! I would have been proud of you!”

“I-It’s just-.... Wait, what?” Eve asked.

“Wait, what?” Blaze asked.

“Wait, what!?” Everyone in the room said unison.

“Yeah! I’m just glad to see you’ve found someone that cares about you!” Swift said. “I mean from the times I’ve seen Blaze when he was little, he certainly was a sweet colt for you to play with. And now that I’m seeing him, he certainly became a kind and caring stallion! Heck, I even thought about asking your Mom and Sunset if we could maybe see if you two were interested in the idea. And now we don’t have to!”

“B-But…. I don’t….. If you’re….. I’m so confused!” Eve said. “Dad, you have the guards chase off all those suitors that would come to me! I presumed that you didn’t want me to date at all!”

“What? Don’t be silly, Evening. Of course I always wanted you to date since you’re pretty much at the age to want to!” Swift said. “It’s just that I know these nobles and suitor type of ponies. They always just want to marry you just so they could be part of the royal family and such. And some of the suitors were…. Certainly older than they should be for you. I just wanted you to be with somepony that wants to be with you for who you are! And now that I’m seeing it for myself, I’m completely okay with Blaze dating with you. Course I need to talk to him about something that a father myself needs to tell him but besides that, I really have no problem with this.”

Eve blinks. She rubbed her head as her mind sorted out what her father explained. “O-Oh…. Okay…. Yeah, that makes sense,” she said. “Wow…. Now that I think about it, I feel so dumb going through this much trouble to keep it a secret…. Sorry, Dad….”

Swift smiles and gave Eve a warm hug. “Heh, it’s alright, Evey. I probably should have explained why I kept those suitors out,” he said. “But you can always choose whatever you want to and I’ll support it. You’re my sweet little filly and I love you.”

“Thanks, Dad…. I love you too.” Eve hugged her father back lovingly.

Princess Twilight smiles happily and went up to the two joining in the hug. Sunlight and Nightlight went and joined in on the group hug as well. Swift slowly pulled away from the hug and looked over to Blaze. He walked up to him and puts a hand on his shoulder.

“Blaze, you can go out with my daughter with my blessing,” Swift said with a smile. But his expression slowly turned into a stern. “But no funny business with my daughter. She’s too young for-”

“Dad!” Eve cried.

“I’m just making sure!” Swift explained. “I still have to lay down the law on him!”

“Y-You don’t have to worry about that, Mr. Justice, I simply just want to be with Eve,” Blaze said. “I have no attention to ever do anything that she wouldn’t feel comfortable with.”

“That’s good to hear,” Swift said and smiled. “Now…. Let’s just enjoy the rest of the evening without anyone being nervous or keeping secrets, alright?”

Everyone came to an agreement about Swift statement.

Sunday let out a relieving sigh. “Boy, I’m glad I didn’t blow it!” she said. “I was afraid I was going to reveal the secret! Especially since I know that Star started going to school without a bra!”

Everyone looked at Sunday especially Star who blushed brightly as she gives her narrowed eyes.

“.... What?” Sunday asked. “I thought it was obvio- AAAH!”

Star tackles Sunday as she holds her in a headlock. “Stop telling people about my chest!” she shouted.

The last couple of days had passed and Eve and her family were at Canterlot High’s statue. Blaze stood by his moped as he waited for her to finish up her goodbyes. She went up to her father and gave him a tight hug.

“Thank you for coming, Dad! I hope to see you again soon!”

“Heh, I’m already going to miss you!” Swift said. “I love you and you keep up with your studies here!”

“I will! And I love you too, Dad!” Eve said. She gave her father a kiss on the cheek and went over to her brothers. “Did you two enjoy your time here?”

“Yeah we did!” Nightlight said. “I want to come back here real soon!”

“Me too! Sunday was super nice!” Sunlight said. “Are you sure she’s already dating?”

“Yes Sunlight, she’s dating the Altair of this world,” Eve said.

“Dang it…”

Eve chuckles and hug both of her brothers. She slowly pulled away before going up to her mother and giving her a warm. “I’m going to miss you, Mom,” she said. “It was good seeing you again.”

“It was good seeing you again, Evey,” Princess Twilight said. “I love you and I’m going to miss you when we go back home.”

“I know…. I love you too,” Eve said and tighten her arms around her mother.

Shortly the family started to go back home through the portal as the Twins went in first. Swift followed after them leaving Eve and Princess Twilight to themselves. Just as she was about to walk into the portal, Princess Twilight looks back at Eve for a moment. She pulls out a small box and opens it up to show a small pendant inside.

“Eve…. I want you to have this,” Princess Twilight said. “This is a pendant I made myself. It’ll help you be able to use your magic just like it you would do in our world.”

“W-Woah, really!? That’s amazing!” Eve takes the pendant and looks at it. It had silver chain all around with a little stone on it. She looks closer to see that it had a symbol of her cutie mark. “This is amazing! I didn’t think I could ever be able to use my magic here! But…. Why are you giving this to me?”

“Well…. Sometimes I get worried for you, Eve. There are a lot of things that could go wrong here. Even if there’s for some reason another magical disturbance in this world or…. People that might want to hurt you,” Princess Twilight explained.

Eve winced a bit remembering her time being kidnapped by one of the rival schools. And how Jazz almost got her with red paint only for Iris to be caught in it instead. She looks at the pendant for a moment as she thinks about all the possible threats or times she could have prevented them. She slowly puts it around her neck and nods at her mother. “Alright…. I’ll use it when I absolutely have to.”

Princess Twilight smiles and hugs her daughter tightly for one last hug. Eve hugs her mother back tightly just as much as hers. The two slowly moved their arms away from each other. Princess Twilight goes through the portal and departs back to her world.

Eve smiles a bit and looks down at her pendant. She takes a deep breath and walks back over to Blaze. He looks at her as he smiles and wraps his arms around her.

“Are you going to be alright?” Blaze asked.

“Yeah…. I’ll be alright.”

“Alright, just wanted to make sure,” Blaze said. “Huh? Did your mom give you that?” He points at the pendant.

“Oh yeah, it’s um…. A gift she got for me,” Eve said.

“Oh alright then. Ready to head back to your place?”

Eve nods.

The two climbed onto the moped with Blaze holding the handles and Eve holding onto him. He starts it up as the two drive off into the street. She looks at her pendant one more before nodding to herself.

“I’ll tell Blaze about this some other time.”

Chapter 24

One day on the road, Blaze and Eve were together in the back as they eagerly awaited arriving for their first official date as a couple. Sitting beside them in the back, Sunday looked out through the window looking around all that she could see of the town they were driving through. Soul was in the driver seat driving the car and was admittedly excited for the convention they were going to. Sitting in the passenger side, Sunset was looking through on her phone about the current events going on in the convention.

“Hmmm, this is interesting!” Sunset commented. “They have a Star Trek section next to the Star Wars section! Seems like we get the best of both worlds, hmm?”

“Yup! This is going to be awesome!” Soul replied. “But I am so decking out as Darth Vader when we get close to it!”

“Dad, can you please not wear that?” Blaze asked. “This is Eve and me’s first date and I like it to stay as normal as possible…. Besides all the crazy stuff we’ll be seeing.”

“Blaze, I love you and respect your wishes on most days but this is not one of those days,” Soul explained. “On days like this, it’s where I need to let my inner nerd powers out for the world to see! It’s how I usually get by the day.”

Sunset blinks before she narrowed her eyes at Soul.

“.... Besides you and our kids, Honey,” Soul added with a sheepish smile.

“Nice save, Dad,” Sunday commented.

“Quiet you.”

“Are Twilight and Zero still behind us? I think they might be way behind us,” Sunset said.

“I’m sure they’re still on the same path as us,” Soul said. “Zero usually is good at keeping up whenever he’s driving.”

“I think I saw Twilight driving the car,” Eve pointed out.

“..... Oh boy,” Soul said.

Over in the Gravity’s car, Twilight felt frustrated as she tries to get back on the right path.

“Oh for crying out loud!” Twilight complaint. “I think my directions app isn’t working! It keeps changing directions and getting us further away from the convention!”

“Don’t worry, Twiliy, I got this,” Zero said. “I’ll use mine and hopefully it’ll be better.”

“Alright, good idea,” Twilight said. “Where should I go now?”

“Just one second…..”

“.... Zero, I need directions now!”

“Hold on! It takes time to get the right directions!”

“But we’re in the middle of a traffic road! I need directions now or we’re gonna-!”

“Oh dang! We missed the turn!”

“Oh come on!”

“Don’t worry, there’s another turn ahead that’ll get us there.”

“Zero, are you sure it’ll-“

“Oh wait no, it was the turn on the left we just missed.”

“You need to tell me ahead of ti-!”

“Twi, you missed another turn!”

“ZERO!”

Back over to the Writers, they soon came upon the building the convention was being held. After parking the car and walking for a bit, they went towards the entrance. Showing the tickets Sunset was able to order online at the clerk, they went inside to see everything that was setup. As they all went in, they could see several stands and crowds of people in their costumes representing their favourite characters.

“Wooooooah, look at this place!” Eve chimed. “I’ve never seen anything like this before! Not even that one book convention my mother took me to!.... There weren’t that many ponies there.”

“Heh, yeah there’s a lot of stuff that’s humans do here differently,” Sunset pointed out. “But it is amazing to see stuff like this goes on here.”

“Blaze, you want to go around and see everything we could?” Eve asked.

“Sure, we can do that,” Blaze said. “Hey guys, did you mind if we-”

“Of course, Sweetie! You two go on and have your date already!” Sunset replied. “Your father and I will check out some things ourselves while we’re here.”

“And I’ll be getting all the merch I can get!” Sunday chimed. “I wonder what kind of cool Star Wars stuff they have here?”

“Well your mom and I are going there so you can tag along with- And she’s already gone,” Soul said.

Sunday had rushed off into the crowd and disappeared among it.

“Oh well, guess she’ll do stuff on her own,” Soul said. “Ready to get on going, Honey?”

“You bet! We’ll see you kids later in a bit!” Sunset said. She wraps her arms around Soul’s arm and walks off with him into the crowd.

Blaze and Eve looked towards one another before smiling. They both held their hands together before walking into the crowd officially starting their first date.

“Wow, this place looks neat!” Eve said. “And people come here to talk about their favorite shows?”

“Or movies, games, comics and anything else that they enjoy,” Blaze explained. “Conventions like these usually are just a place where everyone can enjoy their hobbies or interests with other people like them.”

“What’s something that you enjoy most?”

“Well despite my sister and Dad being fans of Star Wars, thanks to my mom, I’m a fan of the Star Trek series,” Blaze answered. “Mom would at times stay up during her days off and watch reruns of the series. I woke up one night seeing her watch them when I was about four and ended up watching them with her. Ever since then we’ve both watch the series together and go to any of the new movies.”

“Awwwe, that’s so sweet,” Eve commented. “I’m glad that you and your mother have something to fan over…. People say that, right?”

“Heh, not normally but yeah we would fan over them together,” Blaze said. “There should be a section for Star Trek if you want to check it out.”

“Sure! Let’s check it!”

Blaze smiles as he leads Eve off. The two shortly arrived in a small section of the convention seeing Star Trek theme stands and merchandise. Along with them were people dressed up as characters from the series having on uniforms from different series and as popular alien races such as the Klingons or Borgs.

Eve looked around marveling everything she could see. “Wooooooah! This is amazing!” she said. “Look at the designs of these ships and devices! It’s almost like seeing what it could look like in the future!”

“That’s what a lot of people hope that it would,” Blaze said. “Though Dad hopes that it’ll be more like Star Wars and has a real lightsabers.”

“Isn’t making a lightsaber almost impossible to construct?” Eve asked. “I mean the science behind it-”

“I know, I know, it’s an impossible thing to make since the energy would only keep extending out and not be limited,” Blaze explained. “However Dad doesn’t believe in that explanation and none of us in the family can’t either.”

“.... Your dad really needs to find healthier hobbies.”

“Mom tries…. They just get worse.”

The two kept on walking around the Star Trek area checking out the stands. Eventually they decided to buy a couple of uniforms and changed into them in the nearby changing rooms.

Blaze came out wearing a Next Generation era uniform having a red neck piece with two gold pips signifying his rank as lieutenant. He looked over to Eve’s changing room waiting for her.

Eve came out of her changing room and dawned on an original Star Trek dress. It was blue and along with a pair of black boots. She smiles as she gives a twirl and looks back at Blaze.

“Heh, you look really handsome in that uniform, Blaze!”

“And wow, you really look amazing in that dress, Eve!” Blaze said. “I think you would fit in the Star Trek universe nicely!”

“You really think so?” Eve giggles. “But I am getting more into this! You think anyone from the series are here?”

“I think there was a couple of Star Trek guests here,” Blaze replied. “They’ll be over in a different where everyone can meet actors and special guests.”

“Awesome! Let’s go check it out and see if we can get any autographs!” Eve said.

Blaze smiles as he leads the way for Eve. They shortly arrived in the area seeing famous sci-fi actors, video game voice actors and graphic comic writers. Looking around, the two walked alongside one another until Blaze saw someone. He blinks a few times before he walks up towards a stand and looks up at the person.

“Wait a minute, aren’t you….. Leonard Nimoy?” Blaze asked.

The man known as Leonard Nimoy looked at Blaze with a smile. “Why yes, yes I am,” he replied. “I presume that you’re here for an autograph?”

“I mean…. That would be awesome but…. I thought you were dead!” Blaze said. “It was all over the news! My mom even cried about it!”

“Oh dear boy, I know some people get too attached to many things but I have to point out that was just a movie,” Nimoy explained. “I only played as Spock and he died in one of the movies. But he did come back to life in the next one.”

“No I mean you were actually dead not your character, Spock!” Blaze pointed out. “There was a funeral for you! And-”

“Oh look at that! Looks like my dear friend Shatner is here!”

“Huh!?” Blaze looked behind him.

Nimoy pulled on his sleeve and showed a small device around his wrist. “They’re onto me, beam me up,” he said. A surrounding field of light appear around him before he vanished to thin air.

“Wait, I don’t see- What the!?” Blaze looked back and saw that Nimoy was gone. He had a dumbfounded expression on him.

Eve walked towards Blaze. “Are you okay, Blaze?” she asked.

“D-Did you see him!?”

“See who?”

“He was- I mean, he-..... Never mind,” Blaze said. “I don’t know what just happened.”

“Ooooookay?.... Well, there’s a lot of people I wanna meet! Let’s go get some autographs!”

“Yeah…. Alright then.”

Eve smiles as she held Blaze’s hand and leads the way. He looked back for a moment and scratched his head and shrugs.

“So what else do they have here? All I’ve seen so far is just sho- OH MY CELESTIA!” Eve chimed. She started hop up and down. “They have a Nintendo section!”

Blaze blinks and looks over. He could see a section of the convention dedicated to Nintendo. Having games from various series and cosplayers having on their favorite characters.

“Oh look at that! I didn’t know they’d have something here,” Blaze commented. “I’m guessing wanna go- Wait, Eve?”

Blaze saw Eve had disappeared from thin air. He turns his head back and forth before spotting her. Eve went into a large crowd making her way into the section.

“Eve! Wait for me!” Blaze cried and ran after her.

Eve giggles happily to herself as she looks through all the stands she could find. She would find one thing she would buy as her collection of items grew. What she was getting were plushies, hats, skins for her Switch and controllers, collector editions, t-shirts and older games. After getting several souvenirs and items, she had changed from her Star Trek uniform to having a t-shirt with a Mario logo on it, holding a plushie of a Rathalos from the Monster Hunter series, a lounge pants having the name Nintendo across the leg and holding a Capcom named bag holding her other belongings.

“This place is just awesome!” Eve chimed. “It feels like I’m in gaming heaven now! When I get back to Equestria, I am going to put every scientist pony I can in putting together games for the kingdom! All of my kingdom must know of this!”

“Oooooh no, she’s going nuts,” Blaze thought. “U-Um, maybe you shouldn’t do that. That could make a lot of ponies curious about where all the tech is coming from and try coming here. You know, causing all kinds of trouble for both worlds.”

“Well….. Yeah, I guess that’s true,” Eve admitted. “But still this is awesome! Thank you for taking me here, Blaze!”

“Heh, glad that you’re enjoying yourself, Eve,” Blaze said.

Eve smiles before she gives Blaze a simple kiss. And I’m happy to be with you,” she added.

“And I’m happy to be with you too,” Blaze said. “And…. Thank you.”

“For what?”

“For being my girlfriend…. For being my closest friend as well,” Blaze said. “You make everything in my life so much better and for bringing me out of my depression. I don’t know what would have happened if you didn’t come here and attend our school. But it’s something that I never have to worry about because you came into my life.”

Eve smiles as she held Blaze’s hand. “I’m happy that I matter so much to you. And you’re my closest friend too,” she said. “I know that it’s only been a few months that I came to Earth but you and all the others make me feel so special. I’m happy that I came here and found something more precious than learning about this world. I found you and everyone else here.”

Blaze smiles happily as Eve smiles back just as happy. They came together hugging each other lovingly not wanting to let go of the other. Just as they stared into each other’s eyes and were about to lock lips, Sunday suddenly pops by them.

“GUYS!”

Blaze and Eve screamed out and looked at Sunday having frightened expressions.

“Sunday! You need to stop doing that!” Blaze yelled. “You scared the living sh-!”

“Mom wanted you to know that William Shatner is about to come out on a stage over there! She was wondering if you and Eve wanted to see it!”

“William Shatner!? Oh man, that’s awesome!” Blaze said. “You mind if we check that out, Eve?”

“Sure, we can do that!” Eve replied. “Lead the way, Stud.”

“Are you coming with us, Sunday?” Blaze asked.

“Nah, me and Dad are waiting in line to get pictures with Mark Hamill!” Sunday exclaimed. “..... Are you noticing a lot of famous people are here at this convention?”

“Yeah and I’d normally question that but today I’m just here with Eve,” Blaze said and held Eve’s hand. “Let’s get on going before something weird, disturbing or flat out freaky happens.”

“Yeah, good idea.” Eve held Blaze’s hand back.

Blaze and Eve head off together while Sunday went the opposite direction. As they walked, a large crowd of Star Trek fans stood around by a large stage waiting anxiously. Sunset stood by the edge of the crowd and sees Eve and Blaze walking to her.

“Good, you both are here!” Sunset said. “William Shatner is about to show up!”

The lights suddenly start up as they focus on the stage itself. Curtains slowly open up as they show a makeshift spaceship resembling the Star Trek U.S.S. Enterprise. A ramp drops down and smoke spread across the floor before the man himself, William Shatner comes out. He waves at the excitedly applauding crowd as he walks up towards the front.

“Hello my fellow space explorers, I’m happy to come here to this great state of whatever it is we’re at,” William started. “Now have you ever heard of Priceline? They have great-“

“We want to talk about Star Trek!”

“Alright, alright, just hold your horses,” William said. “You’re just in luck for a treat today. Now I need one fan to come up here and reenact a scene from the original Star Trek series.”

The large crowd cheered while many were raising their hands and trying to get William’s attention.

Sunset already jumping up and down as she had her arms raised up high. “Me! Me! Pick me!” she shouted. “I’ve been a fan for years!”

Blaze and Eve both looked at Sunset with blank expression.

“Um…. I think today your mom is the crazy one in the family,” Eve commented.

“Yeah…. Yeah, that happens,” Blaze agreed. “When you’ve been a Writer long enough, you tend to be like them.”

“Oh dear Celestia, I’m dating one! I’m gonna be crazy in no time!” Eve jokes.

Blaze rolls his eyes.

“Hmmm, let’s see, oh! The bacon hair women in the back,” William said.

“EEEEEEEEEK!” Sunset chimed loudly. She bounces up and down before she starts to head up towards the stage. She climbs up as she approaches William and smiles brightly. “Oh Mr. Shatner, it’s such an honor to meet you this close! Thank you so much for picking me!”

“It is my pleasure, Dear,” William said. “Why don’t you tell us a little about yourself before we get started?”

“S-Sure! My name is Sunset Writer and married to my husband, Soul Writer! We have two children together, Blaze and Sunday! I’m a teacher at Canterlot High and I’m so excited to be here right now!”

“Wonderful! Now for the scene, we’ll be reenacting a small scene between Kirk and Carol talking about how he feels old and worn out from the Wrath of Khan!” William said.

“Ooh! I know this scene! Alright, I’m ready when you, Mr. Shatner!”

William cleared his throat. “.... I did what you want. I stayed away…. Why did you tell me?” he said.

Sunset smiles brightly as she felt giddy. She takes a deep breath and tries to control herself before speaking her role. “How can you ask me that? Were we together? Were we going to be? You had your world and I had mine. And I wanted him in mine, not chasing through the universe with his father. ... Actually, he's a lot like you. In many ways. Please tell me what you're feeling.”

“There's a man out there I haven't seen in fifteen years who's trying to kill me,” William started. “You show me a son that'd be happy to help him. My son. ...My life that could have been, ...and wasn't. And what am I feeling? ...Old. ...Worn out.”

“Let me show you something…. That’ll make you feel young as when the world was new,” Sunset finished.

“And scene! Mrs. Writer, you’ve done a brilliant job!” William said. “Have you ever consider being an actress?”

“Oh gosh no! I mean that would be cool to be one but right now I would like to continue on being a teacher at my school and soon I’ll be the principal!” Sunset replied. “And thank you again for doing this!”

“I’m glad that you enjoyed yourself!” William said. “And here, for being one of my biggest fans, I would like to give you this framed picture of me with my signature!” He hands Sunset the picture of himself. “Thank you all for coming here! Now if you all want to meet me over at the booth, I will happily meet you all one by one!”

William pats Sunset’s on the shoulder before he walks off. He went over to a nearby booth as several of the crowd went over to it. Sunset looks at the picture as she hugs it tightly. She walks back over to Blaze and Eve as she smiles brightly.

“That was amazing!” Sunset chimed. “I can’t believe I acted with William Shatner! This is the best day ever! Oh man, I wish Soul saw that!”

Suddenly Soul came up behind Sunset and hugs her tightly. “I sure did!” he said. “As soon as I heard him say bacon hairs woman, I knew right off the bat who it was and came over as fast I could!”

“Awwwe, I love you, Soul!” Sunset turns and kisses Soul lovingly.

“Geez, get a room,” Eve joked. “Anyways I think I’ve had enough of this place. I got all this sweet swag here…. Whatever that means.”

“I’m just glad everything turned out alright,” Blaze said. “No riots, no crazy stunts or mobs forming. This date is definitely-“

“Hey everyone! There’s only one plushie left of Charmander!”

The group felt the ground rumble as they looked over. A crowd of Pokémon fans came rushing towards them. Soul and Sunset panicked as they grabbed Eve and Blaze and pulled them into a booth. The crowd rushed by as other unfortunate people got trampled over.

“That was too close!” Soul commented. “All this over a plushie!?”

“Hey! Charmander is worth it!” Eve commented. She reached into her bag and held one up. “You can’t resist this amount of cuteness!”

“By the way, Soul, do you know where Sunday is?” Sunset asked. “I’m getting a bit worried. And we haven’t seen her that long.”

“Oh, she was just over in the Nintendo area,” Soul replied. “I’m sure that she’s alri-”

Just as Soul explained, Sunday came up towards the group running. She stopped in her tracks and pants heavily. “O-Okay, we have to get out of here!” she said. “I maaaaaay have caused some trouble!”

“Oh for God’s sakes, what did you do now?” Blaze asked. “Did you pick a fight with a Star Trek fan and started Star Wars is better than Star Trek debate?”

“Okay one, Star Wars is better than Star Trek!” Sunday proclaimed. “And two, I had a conversation with one of the Pokemon fans…. I might have said I think Scorbunny looked cuter and better than Charamander….”

“.... Sunday, I have been on this world for months and I know you would never say that to a Pokemon fan!” Eve shouted.

“Also I might have kicked the ring leader’s shin when the debate was heated,” Sunday added.

“This is why the debate team never let you join them,” Blaze commented. “That and you kicked the shin of the president of the club that time too.”

“Well he deserved that!” Sunday retorted.

The ground rumbled slightly as the group could hear yelling. They all looked to see a mob of Pokémon fans with pitchforks and torches as they were being led by one girl hopping on her leg.

“There’s the one that said Charmander isn’t cute enough! And kicked me in the shin! Get her!”

“EEP!” Sunday jumped and ran for her life.

“Okay, dates over!” Soul said as he grabs Sunset. “Now run like hell!”

Blaze and Eve panic as they ran along with Soul and Sunset.

The Writers and Eve all run through the areas of the convention. Pushing their way towards other attendants and staff members doing whatever they could to avoid getting caught by the Pokémon fanatics. They all saw the exit but Soul looks back to see the restless mob getting closer to them.

Soul narrowed his eyes and stops by the exit. He went over and kicks a vending machine. It pops out a soda can and catches it. He reached into his pocket and pulls out a Pox Rox candy pack. He rips open the pack with his mouth and opens up the can. Combining the two together, he shakes them up and throws it into the mob.

“See you in Hell, Pokéboys!” Soul taunted. He jumps out the exit door dramatically. Everything went by slowly for him as he imagined an explosion going off right behind him. Feeling that the full force of it would happen, he preemptively jumps in the air ready for it to carry him across. However he felt no force carry him and fell painfully on the ground.

“AAGH!” Soul got up and looked to see that no such explosion resulted from combining soda and candy rocks together. “Oh…. I guess using the Simpsons for references continue to be not a good idea.”

“Soul, get off the ground already!” Sunset shouted. She ran over to the side of her husband and helps him up.

The group made it towards their car. They looked up to see many of the mob were all caught at the door as they struggle to get out.

“AGH! I can’t get out!”

“Careful you’re squeezing me towards the side!”

“EEP! Hey! Hands to yourself!”

“Huh…. Well that’s convenient,” Sunset commented. “Anyways everyone in the car now!”

Everyone agreed by entering the car. Soul starts up the car and drives away with great urgency. They all let out a sigh of relief knowing that the crisis was over.

“That was too close,” Sunset said. “Sunday, I am very disappointed in you today!”

“I’m sorry! I didn’t mean for things to get out of hand!” Sunday said. “Besides I didn’t start it! All I did was make a comment about it and those jerks were being all snorty about it!”

“But did you have to kick em in the shin?” Sunset asked.

“Yes! She was in my personal space so I kicked to get her back!” Sunday explained. “.... And then they formed a mob and chased after me….”

“If that’s what really happen then I don’t blame you for that,” Sunset said. “Hopefully we don’t get banned from the convention.”

“Until then we should avoid the Pokémon community,” Soul said. “They can hold a grudge for a very long time.”

“Agreed…. Did you two enjoy your first date?” Sunset looked back at Eve and Blaze.

“Yeah, it was a lot of fun!” Eve replies. “I got so much swag! Can’t wait to show off all this stuff to Nova and Star! And I’m sure that- Oh my Celestia! We never saw Zero and Twilight at the convention!”

“Where the heck are those two at!?” Soul asked.

After hours of constant changing directions and missed turns, Twilight and Zero eventually came back home later that night. They both came out of their car with tired and weary eyes. Walking through the front door, Star, Nova and Eve were in the living room together before they looked up at the two.

“There you two are!” Nova said. “We were worried about you two and-!.... Why do you two look so tired?”

“Stupid…. App…. Ugh, so slow and painful to deal with!” Twilight explained. “Our direction apps weren’t working right.”

“Really? Can I see it real quick?” Star asked.

Zero handed his phone over to Star. She looked up at the phone and after a moment, she nods.

“Yeah, just as I thought,” Star said. “According to their website, they're having some server troubles. So the apps are going to be slow and glitchy until the next hot update.”

“Ah…. That explains it….” Zero falls over on the ground and groans wearily.

Twilight closed her eyes and fell on top of Zero as she groans as well.

The three teens blink before they looked to one another. They all shrugged before helping the two adults up to their room for the night.

Soon it was bedtime for Evening Glimmer as she went into her room and yawns. She dresses up in her sleep wear before hopping in her bed. She smiles before texting to Blaze happily about their date together. At the end of their small conversation, she put up a heart and wink emote. Setting her phone away to charge up, she covers herself under her blanket and rests her head ready for whatever comes next for her and Blaze.

Author's Note

Hello there everyone! Here is another chapter finally! Hope you all enjoyed reading Eve and Blaze's first date together!

See you guys next chapter!

Chapter 3

It was after Sunday’s teacher had announced a project for the class. She loved the idea of being able to choose whatever subject she wanted it to be. But what really made her giddy was that the teacher paired her off with her crush, Altair. Sunday picked up her books and looked up to see Altair doing the same. She smiled and slightly blushed at having a chance to be with her crush in this project. However, she felt slightly nervous and wasn’t sure what to do.

‘Oh man, what should I do?’ Sunday thought. ‘Do I just talk to him about the project? What if he wants to talk about something else? Would he even talk to me? Gasp! Would he ask me to marry him!?…. No, no, that last one was dumb.’

Altair was busy looking through his notes and went up to Sunday. “Hmmm… What do you think, Sunday,” he asked.

Sunday shook her head snapping out of her thoughts. She looked up at Altair. “U-Umm…. Think about what?” she asked.

“About the project,” Altair replied. “Any ideas?”

“Oh right!.... Umm…. Uh…. The human body!” Sunday suggested.

“That’s pretty broad,” Altair said.

“It was the first thing that came to mind…. Actually there was something else that came to mind that led me to think of the idea…. I’m not explaining any further than that,” Sunday explained.

Altair stared at Sunday with a blank look. “.... Oooookay.”

“Anywhoooooo…. Want to discuss that idea any further?” Sunday asked.

“I think the body itself is too much information, unless we focus on a specific area,” Altair said.

“Maybe we can talk about the bone structure?” Sunday suggested.

“That could work,” Altair said.

“Sweet! Wanna go to the library after school?” Sunday asked.

“I can’t,” Altair replied. “I have basketball practice.”

“Oh…. Then how about I come over to your place?” Sunday asked hoping for the best.

“I won’t get home until after eight,” Altair replied. Sunday’s heart broke and her mind went blank with bitter disappointment. “However we can talk through our phones and maybe use webcams?”

Sunday’s heart put itself back together and her hope came back to life. “Okay! That could work!” Sunday chimed.

“Cool!” Altair hands Sunday his phone number and username for Skype. “In case you can’t reach me on one of those, try the other.”

“A-Alright, cool!” Sunday blushed. “See you later?”

“Yeah, tomorrow! I need to get ready for practice after school,” Altair said.

“Okay, later,” Sunday said. ‘.... You handsome, dreamy man~’

“What was that?”

“Nothing!”

Altair blinks. He shrugged and walked away with his book before leaving the classroom. Sunday let out a sigh and walked out of class before heading the opposite direction from Altair. Even though she finally had his number she was still disappointed that she wouldn’t actually spend much physical time with him as she had hoped.

Sunday kept on walking until she ran into a girl around the corner. The girl had a short, black bun hair with purple highlights, brown irises and ivory white skin. She had a black shirt with a pale violet jacket and grey shorts. She also had long grey boots. She looks up at Sunday to see her frown a bit.

“Hey Sunday! What’s wrong?” the girl asked.

“I’m disappointed, Seryn…. I got paired off with Altair and we won’t hardly be able to spend time together!” Sunday explained.

“Oh... yeah, he's always at practice or in a game,” Seryn said.

“Man, I wanted to study with him, be cuddle in his arms and whoosh me away to be married! Is that so much to ask!?” Sunday said.

“Sunday... it takes some time before cuddling and marriage…” Seryn pointed out.

“A girl can dream!”

Seryn rolled her eyes. “I'm just saying. I don't want you obsessed with my brother,” she said. “If you want to get with him, you need to calm down.”

“Right, right, you’re right…. But he’s so dreamy I can’t help it!” Sunday said.

“He's not that dreamy. He's just Altair.”

“That’s because you’re his sister.”

“True.”

“But you’re right, he’s just like any other guy…. But dreamy,” Sunday said and let out a dreamy sigh.

Seryn shook her head. “Oh Sunday... One day I hope you can get with him so you can look back and laugh on how you acted,” she said.

“Yeaaaaaah… But until then I need to try harder to get him to notice me!” Sunday said determined.

“Good luck.”

“Thank you!”

“No problem,” Seryn said. “I'm going home to play some Pokémon. See ya.”

“Later, girl!”

Seryn nodded before she walked away. Sunday did the same after she had packed her books and notes before heading back to her home.

Altair didn't get home until eight at night. He took a long shower and flopped on his bed relaxing.

“Phew!... Practice was pretty tough today,” Altair said to himself.

Just as he was relaxing, Altair's phone rang. He picked up the phone. “Hello?”

“Hey! It's Sunday!”

“Oh! Hey!” Altair greeted.

“How was practice?” Sunday asked.

“Great! Everything went well for Friday night for the game!” Altair said.

“That's cool! You guys think you'll win?” Sunday asked.

“I hope so. It's too early to say,” Altair said.

“Well, I hope you guys win! I'm planning on seeing the game!” Sunday chimed.

“Sweet!”

“So, you feel like starting on our project?”

“Yeah, sure. We can do that.”

“Awesome!.... How do we do this?” Sunday asked.

“First we need to narrow down on a topic,” Altair replied.

“Cool! Want to start at the skull and move down from there?” Sunday asked.

“Sounds good.”

“Sweet, let's get started!”

A couple of hours went by as the two were listing and detailing the bones. As they were listing the bone ribs, Sunday let out a yawn over the phone.

“Man, we've been at this all night almost,” Altair said. “I think we have a good stopping point.”

“Yeah.... You're right, we can continue this tomorrow,” Sunday let out another cute yawn.

“Yeah, good deal... see you tomorrow. Goodnight,” Altair said.

All Altair could hear was Sunday's snoring as she had passed out on her desk. Altair chuckles and hangs up before he heads on to bed.

The next morning, Sunday rubbed her eyes as she got up slowly. She went to the shower turned the water on. She let out a content sigh and looks down. Her eyes widen to see she was still in her pajamas getting soaked in the water.

“.... Oops.”

Sunday quickly threw them out of the shower and let the water hit her bare skin. Grabbing her soap, she washed herself down and let out a hum. She started to sing. As she sang, she swayed her hips back and forth getting into the rhythm of her singing and holding the soap like a microphone.

“Do you ever feeeeeel like a plastic bag? Drifting through the wind wanting to start again? Do you ever feeeeeel feel so paper thin? Like a house of cards? One blow from caving in. Do you ever feeeeel already buried deep? Six feet under screams. But no one seems to hear a thing. Do you know that there's still a chance for you. Cause there's a spark in you. You just gotta igniiiiiiite the liiiiiiight And leeeeeeet it shiiiiiine. Just own the niiiiiiight. Like the fourth of July'! Cause baby you're a firework! Come on show 'em whaaaaaaaat your worth! Make 'em go oh, oh, oh! As you shoot across the sky-y-y! Baby, you’re a-”

“Sunday! Stop wasting water and get down to eat breakfast!” Sunday heard her father shout.

“EEP! Sorry, dad!” Sunday quickly turned off the water before she dried herself off. She put her clothes on and went downstairs.

Sunday came into the room and eats her breakfast with the rest of her family. Blaze ate his breakfast quietly and nervously. He looked up to see his mother giving him a smile. Blaze made a small nervous smile before looking back towards his plate.

“Good morning, sweeties!” Sunset greeted. “We’re excited for the day?”

“Yup! I can't wait to get back to school!” Sunday said.

“Uuh, yeah,” Blaze nervously replied.

“Well that's good to hear. How are things going a school? Making new friends?” Sunset asked.

“Tons!” Sunday chimed.

“I saw Eve at school,” Blaze said.

“Oh yes! I hope Eve enjoys her time here! I'd like things to go well for her,” Sunset said.

“I guess you knew she was coming here?” Blaze asked.

“Mmhmm! I arranged the whole thing!” Sunset explained. “I thought it'd be interesting for her daughter to see a whole new world!”

“That’s so cool, mom!” Sunday said. “You know, maybe I should throw a slumber party for her!”

“That would be a marvelous idea, Sunday!” Sunset said.

Soul walked over to Sunset and placed a plate in front of her. He leaned over and kissed her on the cheek. “Here you go! Bacon for my bacon girl!” he said.

“Awwe, thank you, Sweetie!” Sunset said.

“You’re welcome!” Soul said before he sat down and took a sip from his coffee.

“Hey dad, how’s the auditions going?” Sunday asked.

“Uugh, it was horrible. The director is a real pain to please,” Soul said.

“You’re not the director?” Sunset asked.

“No, they asked me to be the director’s assistant for this play,” Soul explained.

“Really? Interesting.”

“And a real pain,” Soul said. He takes a long sip from his cup.

“At least you don’t have to worry about doing anything you’d do as a director,” Blaze said.

“Yeah, you would be gone for days without sleep!” Sunset said. “And you would always come back drained.”

“Well…. Not completely drained~” Soul said looking at Sunset with bedroom eyes.

“Hmhmhm, of course~”

Blaze made a disgusted expression. “Uuuugh! Don’t talk about that here!” he pleaded.

“Talk about what?” Sunday asked.

“You’ll find out in sex class,” Blaze said.

“I better get going. Bye, hon,” Soul said. He leaned over and kissed Sunset’s cheek.

“Bye, sweetie!” Sunset kissed Soul’s cheek back.

Soul got up and walked out of the kitchen. Sunday finished up her plate and sat up.

“I’m going to do a couple of things upstairs!” Sunday said before she walked away.

Blaze and Sunset were left alone in the kitchen. Blaze started to sweat as his mother looked at him. She smiled at him but the thought of her teasing him about what she saw yesterday put tension in him. Blaze quickly sat up and tried to attempt to leave the kitchen.

“I’m going to-”

“Blaze, relax. I’m not going to do anything embarrassing,” Sunset interrupt. “Yes, I did see you hug a girl. But so what? Girls hug guys all the time and it doesn’t mean they’re dating. Heck, Pinkie goes around hugging strangers she meets.”

“Oh… That is a good point,” Blaze said and sits back down.

“But I would like to know more about this girl you were with,” Sunset said. “Can you tell me who she is?”

“Her name is Iris.”

“Iris? Oh! I know her, she’s in my algebra class,” Sunset said. “She seems very nice. A shame that she wears that hoodie all the time. She looked so gorgeous without it.”

“Hey now that we’re talking about her, do you have any idea why she stutters so much?” Blaze asked. “I would have asked her myself but I felt that might have been rude.”

“From what I understand I think it might be a medical problem,” Sunset replied. “I’m not completely sure though. It would be rude to look at someone else’s medical files without permission.”

“But aren’t you a teacher? Shouldn’t you know what your students may have?” Blaze asked.

“Only when it’s very serious or life threatening. As far as I can tell, her stuttering is personal,” Sunset explained.

“Ah, I see.”

“Like I said, she’s a sweet girl and is more than welcome to be at this house,” Sunset said. “Are you two doing anything together? You said that you had a project to do with a partner.”

“Yeah, Iris is my partner for that,” Blaze replied. “And she asked me to hang out with her this weekend.”

“Oh, that’s wonderful!” Sunset chimed. “I’m sure you’ll have a great time!”

“I guess.”

“You will, she seems like a sweet girl to be around with,” Sunset said. “Anyways finish up your breakfast. It’s almost time to head on to school.”

Blaze nods and quickly finished his breakfast. Sunday came back down with her backpack and texted Altair.

Sunday: Hey! Do you have any plans during free period? I thought we could go to the library and work together on our project.

Sunday waited for a moment for Altair to reply. Her phone vibrated and saw that he responded.

Altair: Sure. I’m up for it.

Sunday squealed to herself happily as Blaze and Sunset walked past her. They walked out the door and when the two got into the car, Sunset honked the horn causing Sunday to jump. Sunday quickly ran out the door and hopped into the car.

Sunday waited pastiontly in the library for Altair. She fidgeted on her spot feeling nervous about being with Altair and the possibility of being close to him. For the longest time, she had a crush on him sometime after she was friends with Seryn. Both their families were close before the two were even born and she always felt closer to Seryn than anyone else in the family. But around the time Altair started going to high school, Sunday felt her heart race every time she sees him and would get nervous at the thought of him. She couldn’t explain why she was having feelings for him but she just did and soon enough, she was convinced she had a crush on him and wanted to go out with him for two years.

As she waited, Sunday received a text and looked at it. Her expression slowly turned into a frown as she read. Altair sent a text saying that he couldn’t make it as his coach wanted to have a meeting with them. She put down her phone before letting out a groan and laid her head on the table.

“Of course…. Just my kind of luck,” Sunday said to herself. Just as she was about to collect everything she had placed on the table and put all of it back into her bag. She felt someone tapping on her shoulder and looked over.

Sunday saw it was Kringle and he smiled at her. “Hey there,” he said.

“Oh, hey Kringle,” Sunday said.

“What’s little Sunday up to?” Kringle asked.

Sunday let out a sigh and looks down. “Well, I was going to spend some time with Altair on our project but he had to go to a team meeting,” she explained.

“Hmh, that's a tad troublesome, isn't it?” Kringle said.

“Yeah, it is. How am I supposed to get to go out with a guy when you can’t even get a single moment with him?” Sunday asked.

“Hold him hostage in your basement?” Kringle suggested.

Sunday looked at Kringle with a blank expression. “Umm…. No, not that,” she said.

Kringle chuckles as he pats Sunday’s head. “I kid, I kid.”

Sunday giggled. “had a feeling you were. I don’t know why people think I’m crazy sometimes,” she said. “I mean yes I would like to marry Altair but not after dating him and seeing if he’s the one.”

“Well you're certainly in the right mindset Sunday,” Kringle said. He took a seat next to Sunday.

“Anyways how’s your day going?” Sunday asked.

“It's going fine, dealing with classes and the like as best I can,” Kringle replied.

”Yeah, same here.”

“That's good. Since Altair won't be able to meet with you today, would you care to go to mother's cafe?” Kringle asked. “It's been awhile since her and Rosie have seen you.”

“Oh, sure! That would be nice,” Sunday replied.

“Wonderful! Mother's been working on making new parfait, so I'm sure she'll let you try some,” Kringle said.

“Ooooh, that sounds delicious!” Sunday said.

“Indeed!”

Both Kringle and Sunday sat up from the table and walked out of the library together, Later after school, Sunday was at Sugarcube Cafe with Kringle while she was trying out one of Pinkie’s parfait. She takes a scoop out of the treat and takes a bite instantly loving it.

“Mmhhh! This is so awesome!” Sunday chimed. “Thanks for making it for me, Aunt Pinkie!”

A woman with poofy pink hair, blue eyes and pink skin came over to Sunday and smiled brightly at her. “It’s no problem, little Sunny!” Pinkie said. “You’re always welcome to try out my new sweets!”

Sitting next to Sunday was a short middle schooler girl with wavy purple hair, black eyes, faint skin skin and wore a pretty pink dress. She scooped up some of her parfait and ate it. “Yup! Mommy is the best at making anything!” she said.

“That’s right, my little Rosie!” Pinkie said. She leans down giving Rosie a kiss on the cheek. “Mommy is the best at making all the treats for my family, friends and everyone that comes in here and soon becomes my friends!”

Kringle chuckled. “There’s no denying that mother,” he said. He looked over to Sunday and smiled at her. “Feeling better about Altair?”

“Heh, yeah I feel a lot better now,” Sunday said. “Thanks for doing that for me.”

“It’s no problem, Sunday,” Kringle said. He remained silent for a moment as he looked at Sunday. The way she looked and how her smiled was made his heart feel warm. He smiled at her and spoke up. “Hey Sunday, there’s something I’ve been meaning to tell you.”

“Hmm?” What’s that?” Sunday asked.

“Well, you see-”

Just as he spoke, Sunday’s phone rang and she looked at it. Her eyes widen at who was calling her and answered. “Altair?” she asked. “Is something up?”

“Hey Sunday, I have some good news,” Altair started. “I just made some room for my schedule and study for an hour. Would you like to come to my place for a bit?”

“Yes! Ye- I mean, sure yeah, that’s cool,” Sunday nonchalantly said. “I’ll meet you at your place in no time!”

“Sweet, see you there,” Altair said before he hung up.

Sunday put her phone away and squealed. “This is awesome!” Sunday looked over to Kringle. “Sorry Kringle, I have to go! I’ll see you all another time!”

Sunday grabbed her things and quickly ran out the door excitedly. Kringle’s expression was blank for a moment before he sighed and slumped down. Pinkie walked over to her son and patted his back.

“There, there, sweetie. You’re not the first guy to deal with a hyperactive girl,” she said.

“Are you talking about yourself, mom?” Kringle asked.

“Ooooh, that’s actually a good example!” Pinkie said. “Thanks, sweetie!”

“...... I’m… glad I could help, mom,” Kringle said.

Shortly after arriving, Sunday and Altair were in the dinning room together working on the project. Sunday was writing down notes from one of her books while Altair looked at a diagram of the human skeleton system. Altair looked at it for a moment before he looked at Sunday.

“Hey Sunday, what exactly is the zygomatic bone?” he asked.

“It’s a paired bone which articulates with the maxilla, the temporal bone, the sphenoid bone and the frontal bone. It is situated at the upper and lateral part of the face and forms the prominence of the cheek, part of the lateral wall and floor of the orbit, and parts of the temporal and infratemporal fossa. It presents a malar and a temporal surface which is four processes. The frontosphenoidal, orbital, maxillary, and temporal. It also has four borders,” Sunday explained without looking at him.

“..... You knew all that by hand?” Atiar asked.

“Oh no, I just checked it up on the wiki,” Sunday held up her phone showing him the wiki page of the bone. “But you should have what you looked like when I said all that, hehehe.”

Altair chuckled. “I would have actually believed you knew that. You’re a smart girl, Sunday,” he said. “So how much of the bone structure did we cover?”

“Pretty much half of it and we’re already getting close to reaching the word limit for this,” Sunday replied. “Maybe we could overdo it and see if we could get an extra reward for it?”

“I don’t know, maybe we should stick keeping it in the word limit as best we can,” Alair said. “I don’t want to waste any time then we need to.”

“Yeah, you’re probably right,” Sunday said. “I guess we can condense it down and try covering everything we can.”

“Sounds like a plan,” Altair said.

As the two worked on the project, Sunday looked up at Altair for a moment. She felt nervous seeing him across the table and couldn’t find the words to describe how she felt for him. Her mind raced as she tried to think of something to start off a conversation with him.

“So…. You have any plans this weekend after your team’s game?” Sunday asked.

“Hmm, probably just watch some games on TV,” Altair replied.

“You just straight up love sports, do you?”

“What wrong with that?”

“Nothing’s wrong with it, I was just making a comment,” Sunday explained. “I was just asking cause…. Maybe we could hang out sometime?”

“I’m okay with that,” Altair replied.

“Really!? That would be aweso-! Cool. I mean, that’s cool,” Sunday tried to be calm and collective. But on the inside she was squealing with joy and excitement.

“I might be there at the park all day on Saturday but you can come along,” Altair said.

“That’ll be sweet!” Sunday looked up at the clock and sees an hour had past. “Oh! I guess I should leave and let you do…. What was it that you needed to do?” she asked.

“I do some training regiments here at the house or whenever some of my teammates come over to hang,” Altair said. “And today some of them are just coming over to hang.”

“Oh…. That actually sounds like fun. Do you mind if I join along?” Sunday asked.

“I don’t know, a couple of them can be a bit…”

“Of a player?” Sunday guessed.

“Yeah, like that,” Altair said. “I think it would be best if you went home. Trust me, when they get around a single girl, they are just all over it.”

Sunday giggled. “Alright, I suppose that is a good point not to stick around,” she said. “I’ll see you later at school.”

“Cool.”

Sunday gets up and and packs up her notes and books. She says her goodbyes to Altair and makes her way back home. After a short trip, she made it home and flops on her bed after a relaxing shower. She smiled happily of the thought of hanging out with Altair and felt giddy. She turns off the lights and heads on to bed awaiting eagerly to see him once more.

Author's Note

And this is Sunday Writer, people!

For those that are confused on why this chapter is out already, it's because I will be posting it every Saturday biweekly for the story and to show how much I care about you guys!

The next chapter will be out on the April 21!

Chapter 14

Another day has come to the small city of Canterlot and another day for the Writer family. The sun slowly rose over the horizon and its light crept along the floor before getting up to the bed. Sunset’s face was hit by the light as she mumbles and turns around from it. She moved around the bed until she clung hold of Soul’s arm and cuddled with it while he snored loudly.

Just as the two were enjoy sleeping in the morning, the alarm went off reminding them that it was Monday and it was the beginning of another long week for the two married couple. Soul grumbled before he slammed his hand on the alarm turning it off.

“Eeeeeeh…. Why is it Monday?” Soul asked.

“Because we enjoyed the weekend too much,” Sunset replied. She sat up and stretched for a moment before looking at Soul. She smiled and kissed his cheek. “But at least we have each other to keep us going through the week.”

“Heh, yeah. Not to mention what to look forward to each night~” Soul said and wiggled his eyebrows.

Sunset rolled her eyes and smiled.

The two got out of bed and changed into their clothes for the day. Soul puts on a long sleeve black shirt with a white t-shirt under it and tan slacks. He slips on his black loafers.

Sunset dressed herself in a cami with a long crimson blazer over it and stretched pants. She slips on black high heels and looked herself in the mirror. Seeing Soul in the mirror and smiling at her, she posed a few times for him giving him flirtatious eyes.

Soul chuckled and wrapped his arms around Sunset. “You look good as always, Sunny,” he said and gave gave her a kiss on the cheek.

Sunset giggled. “Why thank you, honey!” she said. “Are you going to make breakfast this morning?”

“I sure am! And I’m making your favourite breakfast!” Soul replied.

“Oh! Is it raspberry pancakes with sizzled bacon and lightly salted eggs!?” Sunset guessed.

“Right you are!” Soul said. He peck Sunset’s lips and smiles. “I’ll get breakfast ready and you make sure the kids are up.”

“Hehe, alright!”

After getting the kids up and spent a bit of time watching the morning news, Sunset and the kids walked into the kitchen and sat down at the table. Just as Soul said, sat in front of Sunset was raspberry pancakes with sizzled bacon and lightly salted eggs. She licks her lips, before she started to dig into her husband’s delicious cooking.

Soul sat down on the table as he simply had some bagels and a cup of coffee. He looked between his two children, Sunday and Blaze. A couple of thoughts had occurred to him and he looked over to Blaze first.

“Hey Blaze, how is your friend, Iris doing?” Soul asked. “That was rough about what had happened to her during the dance.”

“She’s… Alright I guess,” Blaze replied unsure of himself. “I don’t really know how’s she feeling right now. I tried calling her a few times but she didn’t answer her cell phone. I asked Camilla about it and she’s says she’s doing alright but I can tell that it wasn’t entirely true.”

“Well what happened at the dance was just awful,” Sunset said. “Iris is a sweet girl and I can say that she’s a very bright and kind person.”

“Any idea about the principal finding out who did it?” Blaze asked.

“She had contacted the police about the incident and they had someone looking into it. But unfortunately there isn’t much they could do,” Sunset replied. “They checked security cameras to see who it was but all it showed was a figure clothed in all black and covered their face up too much. I’m afraid that they got away with it for the time being.”

“Whoever did it is gonna get it one way or another,” Soul said. “Trust me, karma is gonna hit them really hard after pulling something like that off.”

“I certainly agree to that,” Sunset said. “But enough about that. Let’s focus on this being another day that’ll turn out good for everyone, alright?”

Everyone at the table agreed with nods and a few words.

“But while we’re on the dance, there’s something else I do want to ask about,” Soul said. “Blaze…. How come you didn’t tell me that you were taking Eve with you?”

“U-Um…. I guess it…. Slip my min- Oh! Look at the time! We better-” Blaze tried to get up before Soul grabbed his arm and sat him back down.

“Hey, hey, hey, don’t worry about it,” Soul assured. “I was curious seeing as how you brought her to the dance. Do you have some kind of crush on her or something?”

“Souuuuul,” Sunset said. “No need to embarrass our son at the table.”

“I’m not embarrassing him I just like to know like any other dad,” Soul said. “After all, it's every dad’s responsibility to teach their sons how to date girls properly and treat them the right way.”

“Dad, I can tell you right now I’m not dating Eve,” Blaze said. “We’re just friends and she was the one that ask me out.”

“Well that just makes it clear that she has a crush on yo-”

“Dad!”

Soul chuckles. “I’m kidding,” he said. “Did she at least have a good time before all that mess?”

“She did and enjoyed it while it lasted,” Blaze said.

“That’s good to hear,” Soul said. He looks over to Sunday but his expression lessened to a more serious one. “So…. Kringle didn’t anything funny, did he?”

“SOUL!” Sunset shouted.

“I’m just checking!” Soul retorted.

“U-Um, no he was alright. He was sweet and gentle with me when we danced,” Sunday said. “He kinda thought that it was a date but I made it clear that we were just friends going out together.”

“Okay good, you’re too young anyway to date,” Soul said. “You need to be focused on school work and getting yourself into a good college. And spending the next fifty years doing good at your future job.”

“..... Is there anywhere in between that I can-”

“No.”

“Souuuuuuuul?” Sunset narrowed her eyes at Soul.

“We’ll talk about it when you’re older…. When you’re fift-”

“Soul!”

“Okay fine! When you’re eighteen!” Soul shouted. “Happy now!?”

“Not quite but satisfied,” Sunset replied with a smirk. She looked at the time and her eyes widen. “We have to hurry! We’re losing too much time on this!”

The family panicked and started eating up all the food they could. Just as they finished up, Sunset and her children rushed over to the cars. Soul bolted over to his car and hopped inside. The two cars backed out of the garage and went the opposite directions from one another.

Soul drove across town with his heart beating fast. He had very little time getting to the theater and didn’t want to put up with more of the current director’s rants. He had very little loved for the director constantly changing up the play’s story, being picky about the cast and always saying, “It stinks!” Sure he had to deal with some obnoxious directors before but this one topped them all the moment he first arrived.

Soul made it to the parking lot behind the theater. Just as he was about to get out, he heard the back door opened behind him and looked. His eyes widen as he saw Sunday stepped out of the car. Sunday looked up from her phone and her eyes widen as well.

“Darnit! I have got to stop looking at my phone whenever we get in the cars!” Sunday said.

“Sunday! We really need to talk about your attention span!” Soul said. He looked at his phone and groaning at the time. “I can’t drive you back to the school and get back here at time…. Just say you're here because it’s part of your school’s project and wanted to learn how operate a theater.”

“You got it, dad!” Sunday said. “But what about mom? Wouldn’t she get worried?”

“I’ll just text her that there was a little mishap and this would be a good experience for you,” Soul explained. “Alright just leave your bag in the car and let’s head inside.”

Sunday nods and smiles as she walked along with her dad.

The two went inside the building. They walked along the back of stage as several staff workers were moving around stage equipment and background cutouts. Sunday looked up to see people checking out the lights overhead and awed at everything that was going on.

However as the two walked across the stage, they heard someone yelling at a couple of the staff. They looked over to see a tubby small man with a big bald spot on top of his head. He shaked his clipboard around as he was correcting his staff members. Soul groaned as he knew that it was no other than the director of the play.

“What did I tell you earlier, huh!? I told you that this bush needs to be right there!” the director explained. He pointed at the bush however the staff members were confused as it was exactly where it was supposed to be. “It’s two inches too far from the left! It’ll ruin the whole show if we don’t have this set one hundred percent right! Now correct this mistake!”

The staff members mumbled to themselves before they went over to the cutout bush. They moved it exactly two inches to the right.

“Excellent! You two are forgiven for you blatant mistake,” the director said. He turns around and sees Soul and Sunday. “Soul Writer, it’s about time you got here. It’s been a complete mess!”

“Um, everything looks pretty tam-”

“It’s just awful! I looked over the play again and I just realize how much it stinks!” the director said. “I need your expertise to change it up again! And make sure it bedazzles me!”

Soul’s eye twitched. “Of course, Mr. Sherman,” he said. “I would be more than happen to change it for you…. Again….. For the seventh time.”

“Fantastic to hear! At least we can recover something from this disaster!” Sherman said. He then noticed Sunday and raised a brow. “Who is this young lady here?”

“This is my daughter, Sunday,” Soul introduced. “She’s just here because her school has a go to work with your parents day and-”

“Right, right of course, whatever just make sure she doesn’t gets touchy,” Sherman said. “She can look but can’t touch anything at all! And that includes that pole over there. It’s not really important but I prefer she doesn’t touch it.”

Both Soul and Sunday blink.

“Um…. Okay?” Soul confusedly replied. “I’ll just…. Get to work on this script.”

“Good! Now that you all excuse me, I will be over to the spa that’s across the street,” Sherman said. “They’re the only place that get my bald spot just right.”

Soul and Sunday shivered in disgust from Sherman’s comment. Sherman walked away leaving the two to themselves. Soul looked over to Sunday and smiled before he pats her back.

“I’ll just take care of this script for a bit. You can do whatever you want just don’t bother the staff members or…. Touch that pole for any reason,” Soul said.

“Don’t worry, dad! I’ll stay out of their way and…. Will not touch that pole there,” Sunday said.

Soul smiled and pats Sunday’s head. He walked away leaving Sunday to herself. She smiled as she walked around the stage seeing everything that was going on. As she did, she saw a young woman dancing around in a ballerina outfit. She was awed by the dancer’s movement as she twirled around. Just as Sunday was about to talk to the woman, in the corner of her eye, she saw another woman spray painting some cutouts for the play.

Sunday walked over to the woman and watched her spray paint on the cutouts. The woman noticed her and looked over. She smiled as she pulled down the mouth cover and goggles. “Well hey there, little lady,” she said. “What’s a girl like you doing here?”

“Oh uh, my dad brought me here since it’s career day at my school,” Sunday replied, “He’s working on the script right now so I’m just looking around.”

“Working on the script? Oh, you must be Soul’s kid,” the woman said. “Nice to meet you.”

“Nice to meet you! I’m Sunday!”

“Ink Mark.”

“So all you do is paint?” Sunday asked.

“Yeah but this is just a part time,” Ink replied. “I’m actually planning on working full time at a tattoo parlor. I already went took classes and got the license I needed but I gotta work for free for a whole year.”

“Oh wow, that sounds rough,” Sunday commented.

“Yeah but if you have a good plan behind it, you’ll become a tattoo artist in no time,” Ink said. “It’s a lot of hard work but I’m finally getting there.”

“That sounds so awesome!” Sunday said. “Hmmm… I wonder if I could try being a-”

“Places everyone! Places!” Sherman announced. “We made some changes into the play.”

“We made a lot of changes into the play,” Soul corrected.

“Right, so everyone read your lines as we go along,” Sherman said. “Now everyone knows that mistakes can make a person do better however it’ll be better if you didn’t get it wrong the first time so make it perfect the first time around!”

Soul closed his eyes and pinched the bridge between his nose. Everyone let out a groan before getting everything into place and the actors quickly reading their new scripts.

Ink sighs and looks at Sunday. “I liked it when your dad was in charge,” she said.

“Yeaaaaah…. I can see why,” Sunday said.

Sherman took a seat on the front row while Soul and other assistances sat with him. They watched the actors play out their roles well even with the sudden changes. Sherman nods slowly as the play went on. Everyone were feeling relieved as they believe they finally were pleasing the director.

As they were at the end of the first act, Sherman stood up and clapped slowly. “Bravo everyone, bravo,” he said.

“Oh thank god,” Soul said. “Alright, I guess we can move on to-”

“Hold up, Soul I wasn’t finished talking,” Sherman said. “I said all that ironically because that is NOT worth bravoring. I saw the steps being out of place, the acting was shotty at best and I don’t like that color! Get rid of it already! It’s making my eyes turn into that ugly color.”

“.... Mr. Sherman, we can’t get rid of it if you don’t tell us what it is!” Soul explained.

“Don’t raise your voice at me! I’ve directed several successful plays in my lifetime!” Sherman said. “And for the rest of you, no one goes home until I feel satisfied by these performances!”

Everyone glared at Sherman for a moment. All of them looked at one another before they focused their sights on Soul. He nods before they started pulling out several prop weapons and equipment. They all walked slowly towards Sherman.

Sherman gulped before he backed away slowly. “Oh dear, this is exactly what happened in California. Granted of course, that time I was mostly surrounded by costumed monsters,” he said. “But I digress, time to put these stubby legs to work again!”

Sherman turned and ran for his life. All the staff members yelled out and chased him down with their weapons high up. Sunday had a pole and was right behind the group to help out. However Soul puts a hand on her shoulder and held her back.

“Is that the pole he told you not to touch?” Soul asked.

“Well yeah! I thought it would be a perfect kind of irony,” Sunday said. “Is this the last of him?”

“No…. This is like the seventh time and we still haven’t gotten rid of him,” Soul replied. “Least it makes an interesting evening.”

“.... You have a fun life, dad,” Sunday said.

Soul smiles and rubs the top of Sunday’s head. “Heh, yeah I do,” he said. “But you, your brother and your mom make it a hundred times funner.”

“Hehe, I’m happy to make it funner for you, dad!” Sunday said. “So what do we do now? Do we get everyone back and get the play going?”

“Eh, we’ll head out early today. I think everyone is gonna be busy for a while,” Soul said. “How about we go to Corners and visit Aunt Pinkie for a bit?”

“Oh I would love that!” Sunday replied.

Soul and Sunday left the theater and drove away towards Sugarcube Corners. While they did so, Sherman was still being chased by the staff members as he pants heavily and sweat poured down his forehead. “Glutes don’t fail me now!” he said. Running as fast as he could, he failed to noticed an open manhole and fell right through. He let out a scream before a splashing sound was heard.

Sometime before all of the events at the theater, Sunset drove the car hurriedly making her way to the school. Blaze held onto his seat as tightly as he could while his heart was beating fast out of fear.

“M-Mom! Don’t you think you should slow down a bit!?” Blaze asked.

“Honey, I know what I’m doing!” Sunset retorted.

“B-But we forgot-!”

“Blaze! Let me focus, okay!?” Sunset asked. “Be like your sister since she’s quiet!”

Blaze blinks and looks over to the empty seat beside him. He looked back at Sunset with half-lid eyes and sighed. “Alright, mom,” he said.

Sunset turned around a corner as the car skid across the road. Blaze prayed hard that he would either live through this experience or that he would die without feeling pain. She carefully and hurriedly drove as much as anyone could before seeing the school in her sight. She went up towards the parking lot, parked the car and sighed out of relief before looking back.

“Alright kids, we made it in ti-” Sunset’s eyes widen. She could see Blaze but she didn’t see any signs for Sunday. She frantically looked around the very small amount of space. “WHERE IS SUNDAY!?”

“I tried to tell you earlier! I think we left her behind!” Blaze explained.

“Damnit!” Sunset cursed. “She must be back at the house! Blaze, go to school and I’ll head back to-” Her phone rang and looked at it. She read the text from Soul saying that Sunday was with him. She sighed in relief saying that he would let her come with him for the day. She pinched her temples as the frustration and guilt got to her. “Okay…. Your dad will take care of Sunday for us. We’ll just continue on like how it is and pretend everything is fine.”

“That’s pretty much how I think everyday,” Blaze said. “You may not notice but I prefer not to get involve into every random thing that happens.”

“And I’m glad that you don’t,” Sunset said. “Just head inside and I’ll be on my way to get class ready.”

Blaze nods and walks out of the car. Sunset grabbed her suitcase before she climbed out of the car and headed towards the school. As she walked, she looked over and watched Blaze for a moment. She smiled seeing Blaze heading up towards his group of friends and talking with them. For a long while she had been worried about her son keeping himself isolated from his friends and feeling miserable. But now her worries are gone and knows that her son will continue to be happy. As well as being a mother, hoping to find a wonderful girl that he would be interested in dating. She had a good idea who that might be but she prefer not to get too involved in his love life unless she felt she needed to be. She had learned plenty from her husband’s experience with his mother.

However her thoughts were cut off as she felt her blazer tighten. She grunts before she sets her case down before fiddling with the buttons. ‘Darn buttons, I don’t know why it feels so tight,’ she thought. ‘Hmm, I hate to think this but I think Sunday might have gotten mixed up when she was doing the laundries over the weekend. We might have to change up the chore system so me and Soul would keep an eye on the two when they’re doing the chores.’ She finally had the buttons in place and loosen them a bit before walking into the building.

Sunset headed over to her class and walked inside. The students were mostly chatting with one another as she took her seat at her desk. She said hello to a few of her students and waited patiently for the school bells to rang signaling the start of her class. As she did, she noticed a few of her students were in the corner of her class talking quietly. She rubbed her chin before she concentrated and used her magical powers to listen to their minds. It had been a long time since she had received her magical powers and with practice with her husband and various other encounters, she could now read minds from a distance without having to touch them.

As Sunset read their minds, she was beginning to regret that decision after hearing and getting the gist of their conversation.

‘Man, Sunset has the best boobs in the world! So big and round!’

‘How does Mrs.Writer keep her ass so big? They look so plump!’

“I would love to pound that ass for hours, hehehe!’

Sunset stopped reading their minds and shivered. ‘I hate it when they talk about me like that,’ she thought. ‘It’s completely disrespectful not to mention that I’m already married! Ugh, boys these days.’

As Sunset rubbed her forehead out of irritation, her sight noticed a particular student come in. Even with her hood down, she could see that it was Iris. Her expression sadden when she watched her walk all the way towards the back seats. Sunset stood up and went over to Iris in the back of the class and sat next to her.

“Hey, Iris. Are you feeling any better?” Sunset asked.

Iris didn’t say a word as she cradled onto her bag. She looked over to Sunset and nods before looking over to the window.

Sunset frowned a bit. She sighed before she got up. *If you ever need anything, I’ll be willing to help,” she said. “And you can keep your hood up all you want. I know it’s school policy for all students to keep hoods off during class but I’ll make an exception for you.”

Iris looked up from her hood and nods.

Sunset smiled a bit before she walked off. She went back to the front and started writing on the board. As time went by and teaching her first class of the day, the school bell rang indicating the end of first period. Students got up from their seats and went off to their next class. As Iris walked by, she looked over to Sunset and saw her smile at her. She smiled a little before she walked out.

As she was getting ready for the next set of students, Sunset saw Blaze walk into the room. He placed his bag next to one of the front row seats and sat down. She thought for a moment before she walked over to him and spoke up.

“Hey, Blaze?” Sunset asked. “Can you answer some questions for me?”

“Uh, sure, mom. What is it?” Blaze replied.

“Have you or any of your friends been talking to Iris lately?” Sunset asked. “She seemed she’s isolating herself from everyone around her.”

“I haven’t gotten a chance to talk to her yet nor did anyone else I believe,” Blaze explained. “I think she’s been hiding around trying to avoid anyone talking to her or…. Probably make fun of her.”

“Did you see anyone make fun of her?”

“No I’m just only assuming,” Blaze said. “I haven’t seen anyone do that. Though my experience with Jazz makes me understand how she feels.”

“Then I would like you to try talking with her sometime,” Sunset suggested. “She really needs a friend to talk to and maybe someone she could relate with can help out. Would you mind doing that?”

“Sure mom, I can do that,” Blaze replied. “We did planned to hangout sometime before everything that happened at the dance. I think she might be still up for it.”

“Alright that sounds delightful,” Sunset said. “I hope it doesn’t affect your relationship with Eve so much.”

“No, it wouldn’t really- Wait, what?”

Sunset smirks.

Blaze narrowed his eyes at Sunset. “I hate it when you do that,” he said.

“Oh shush, I’m just teasing you,” Sunset said and pats Blaze’s head. “Although I do think that she would make a lovely-”

“Mooooooom!”

Sunset giggled.

The rest of the students came into the class and taking their seats. Just as Sunset was about to start off, the speaker went off.

“Mrs. Writer, could you please come by the principal's office for a bit?” the voice from the speaker said.

Sunset furrowed her brow. “Huh, I wonder what’s this about?” she asked. “Oh well, I will be back in a bit. Blaze, would you mind starting off the class while I’m away?”

“Sure mom, I can do that,” Blaze said.

Sunset smiled before she walked out of the class.

Blaze went up to the front desk and looked through the journal Sunset’s left. “Alright, I guess we just start off on chapter-”

“Blaze, wait!” Star shouted. “This our chance to have a free period! There’s no telling how long she’ll be!”

“Star, my mom is just gonna be gone for a bit,” Blaze explained. “I’m not making this a free period.”

Star grumbled. “Well why not!?” she asked. “She’s your mom, you can get away with anything now that you’re in charge!”

All of the students started to agree with Star.

“We’re not making this a free period!” Blaze said. “And that’s final! Now turn the page to-”

Blaze yelped in pain as an eraser hits him in the forehead. “Ow! Star!”

“Viva La Revolution!” Star shouted. “Everyone! We have a chance for freedom! GET HIM!”

The entire class charge up at Blaze and tackle him towards the ground.

“AAAAAHH!”

Blaze found himself tied upside down on the ceiling. Most of everyone in the class was either chatting away or playing on their phones and electronic devices. His eyes twitched as he struggled to get out free from the ropes. Eve walked up to him and shakes her head.

“You just can’t get a break, huh?” Eve asked.

“No…. No. I cannot,” Blaze said. “Eve, you got to get me down!”

“I want to help but Star is technically my sister so I don’t want to backstab my family…. Or my very extended family,” Eve explained. “But you have my deepest apologies.”

“Oh shut up. You’re enjoying this,” Blaze accused.

“Maaaaaaybe a little,” Eve chuckled.

After a long while, Sunset had returned to the room. When she looked at what was happening, her eyes widen in shock before turning to anger. The class froze up in fear before they all swiftly went back to their seats and acted innocent. Sunset’s eyes, half-lid, moved across the room before setting them on Star. She walked up in front of her before simply staring at her with an unamused expression.

“.... I can explain everything,” Star said. “.... Blaze was teaching us how to tie ourselves to the top of the ceiling.”

“I’m feeling really dizzy now,” Blaze said. “All the blood is filling my head up.”

Sunset went over and helped Blaze down on his feet. She had him sat back down in his seat before she started her class’s lessons despite the lost of time.

School had ended and everyone was heading out back towards their homes. However Blaze waited in his mother’s classroom as she was attending to some business. He sat his seat for a moment until he saw Iris walking by the door. Thinking about what he and Sunset were talking about earlier, he got out of his seat and went out the room.

“Iris?” Blaze called out.

Iris stopped and looked back at Blaze. She didn’t say anything but didn’t walk off either.

Blaze went up to Iris and rubbed the back of his head. “Hey…”

“H-Hey….” Iris said. “H-How a-are y-you?”

“I’m doing good, just waiting on my mom,” Blaze replied. “I was…. Wondering how you were holding up after…. Well, I’m just worried about you.”

“I-I-I’m… f-fine,” Iris hesitated. “D-Don’t w-worry a-a-about m-me.”

“Alright…. If you say so,” Blaze said. “Hey, um, you still want to hang out sometime? I know it was something you wanted to do since we didn’t go together at the dance.”

“W-Well…. I-I-I w-would l-like t-t-that. I-I-I w-was h-hoping t-t-that w-we c-could g-go o-out,” Iris replied. “B-But, Blaze?”

“Yeah, Iris?”

“Um…. N-Neverm-mind. I-I-I’lll a-ask you a-another t-t-time,” Iris said. “I-I’ll s-see you s-soon.”

“Okay…. Take care, Iris. I’ll see you tomorrow,” Blaze said. He went up to Iris and hugged her gently.

Iris blushed slightly and smiled under her hood. She returned the hug with her own feeling warm inside being close to Blaze. She pulled away from the hug before she waved at him and went off.

Blaze sighed before he decided to go look for Sunset to make the time go by. As he walked along the hallways, he was passing by the principal's office. He heard a familiar voice inside and stopped for a moment to listen in. He recognized it as his mother’s voice even when the door was closed. He had his ear up against the door trying to listen in mid conversation.

“C-Celestia, are you sure about this?” Sunset asked. “I-I mean, it’s so much to take in at once.”

“I can understand it being sudden news but I feel that this is the right choice,” Celestia said. “You have been at the school for many years and have done a amazing job teaching children and being there for them. It’s why you are the perfect for-”

“Ahem.”

Blaze’s eyes widen and looked behind. His iris shrunk when he saw that Luna was standing behind him with an unamused expression. She tapped her foot and raised a brow waiting for a response from him.

“U-Um…. I-I was looking for my mom,” Blaze explained with a sheepish smile.

“Yes and it seems you already know where she is now,” Luna said. “And eavesdropping on the principle is a serious policy violation here at the school.”

“I-I’m sorry! I got too curious!” Blaze said. “I just heard my mom’s voice and-”

“Just sit down on the bench over there and you can wait until your mom comes out,” Luna said. “I don’t want you to move from that spot until she comes out, understood?”

“Yes, ma’am,” Blaze replied. He walked over to the bench and sat down.

After a few moments of waiting, Sunset came out. She looked with a confused expression seeing Blaze on the bench. “Blaze? What are you doing here?” she asked.

“I got bored and went looking for you,” Blaze replied. “And I heard you in the office and wondered what you and the principal were talking about…. Then Luna caught me and made me sit here.”

“I see…. Do you know what we talked about in there?” Sunset raised her brow and crossed her arms.

“I only got a small part of it but I still didn’t understand what it was about,” Blaze explained. “I’m…. Sorry about that, mom.”

“It’s alright, Blaze. As long as you didn’t hear the big news, we’re good,” Sunset said. “Speaking of that, I have something super exciting when we get back to the house and your sister and father get home.”

“Oh? Alright then, I can wait till then,” Blaze said. “I also was able to talk to Iris. We’re going to be hanging out during the weekend.”

“That’s wonderful to hear, Blaze!” Sunset said. “I’m happy to hear that you two still have plans to hangout together. I bet that would really help make her feel better…. I bet she also thinks that it’s a dat-”

“Moooooooom!”

Sunset laughed. “I’m just teasing, Blaze,” she said and rubbed her son’s head. “Now let’s head back home.”

Blaze nods and the two went off. Soon everyone of the family was back home and evening had begun for the remainder of the day. They all sat around the dining table having dinner together and telling each their story of the day.

“And man, did Sherman run for miles!” Sunday said. “It was hours before everyone finally gave up and went back home! I guess you can’t underestimate the little people!”

“That is…. An interesting story, sis,” Blaze said. “Least nothing that crazy went on at school. It was pretty much a smooth day.”

“Good cause I don’t miss the crazy stuff,” Sunday said. “Those are the best days!”

“Well I’m just glad that everyone’s day went great despite our unexpected situation,” Sunset said. “Sunday, I have your homework from today so I expect you to catch up on them tonight. I’ll make you snacks while you do that.”

“Okay mom! I’ll get them done in no time!” Sunday chimed.

“So you’re going to be taking Iris out, huh?” Soul asked Blaze. “So does that mean-”

“No! She’s not my girlfriend either!” Blaze said. “No one is my girlfriend!”

“Not even Star?” Soul asked. “I always thought you had a crush on-”

“Mom make him stop!” Blaze begged.

“Honey, leave Blaze alone already,” Sunset said. “Besides I already have an announcement I wanted to make.”

“What is it, Sunny?” Soul asked.

Sunset looked around the table at her family and smiled brightly. “Principal Celestia wanted to tell me personally that after she leaves CHS on her retirement, Luna will be taking her place,” she started. “But that’s pretty much expected. However, she had picked me to take over as the new vice principal!”

Everyone gasped at once before they started to cheer for Sunset.

“Woohoo! Go mom!” Sunday cheered.

“That’s amazing, mom!” Blaze said. “So you’re no longer going to be a teacher?”

“Nope! I will be Canterlot High’s own Vice Principal Writer!” Sunset chimed. “I never thought I would ever take up such a role there! I’m really excited about this!”

“I don’t see why not!” Soul said. “You deserve this! You worked hard, taught every kid that came through your class and done a lot of great things for the school! I’m proud of you, Sunny!”

“Thank you so much, Soul! I love you so much!” Sunset declared.

“I love you too!” Soul said.

The two wrapped each other in their arms before they lips met. For a long moment, they shared a long passionate kiss and moaned. Blaze and Sunday both blinked before they made awkward coughs and looked away. Being aware that there was no stopping, the two kids quickly got out leaving the married couple to themselves.

Soul slowly helped Sunset onto the table after clearing some of the plates. He laid her on her back and continues to show his dedicated love for her. She smiled into the kiss and wrapped her legs around him. For a few moments, the two part away from their lips and pant heavily. Their thoughts came back to them before they both blushed brightly and looked around. Seeing that their children had already left believing most likely because of their affections was out of control once more.

“You think by now we get better control over ourselves,” Sunset said. “.... But then again I love it when you get wild~”

“Maybe I show you how wild I can be upstairs?~” Soul smirked.

Sunset gave Soul her bedroom eyes and licks her lips. “Ooooh, babe~”

Soul picks Sunset up before the two went upstairs. They closed the door to their room before having a long passionate night with each other.

As their parents made their long and loud love making, Blaze and Sunday were down in the living room with pillows over their head.

“God! Why do we have parents!?” Blaze asked. “And why didn’t they at least get a soundproof room!?”

“Ew! Ew! Ew! Ew!” Sunday cried. “I don’t want to be scarred like this!”

Thus the night had ended for the Writer family. Unfortunately for the younger members of the family, they were once more scarred by their parent’s eternal love.

A couple of days later, Sunset had her back against her homeroom class while trying to fix her dress. She had suspected that each of her clothes had been shrunken because of the laundry Sunday did a few days back. However she had believed it was fixed and it was perfectly snapped into place. With a sigh of relief, she looked towards her class and stood up.

“Alright, sorry about that class, I needed a moment,” Sunset explained. “Now who here can explain to me how-”

Suddenly Sunset’s button’s popped right off. One had hit one of her student’s right in the eye.

“AAH! My eye!”

Sunset’s cleavage flaunt right out having the class see her chest as they naturally are under her lacy bra. Her eyes widen and her cheeks were bright red as she stared at her class.There was a complete and utter silence in the class before Sunset covered her chest.

“Excuse me, class. Blaze, please take over until I get back,” Sunset said before she rushed out of the class.

The class was silent for a moment before Kringle spoke up.

“Okay wow, that was just awesome,” he commented. “Hey Blaze, you happen to know what size-”

“SHUT UP!”

Author's Note

I hoped you all enjoyed the chapter!

Next chapter will be out on Sept. 22!